Skip to main content

Full text of "A short history of Todmorden; with some account of the geology and natural history of the neighbourhood"

See other formats


A. 


o^ 


V\/V 


S 


PUBLICATIONS  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MANCHESTER 


HISTORICAL  SERIES 
No.   XV 


History  of  Todmorden 


Sherratt  &  Hughes 

Publishers  to  the  Victoria  University  of  Manchester 

Manchester  :  34  Cross  Street 

London  ■  33  Soho  Square,,  W. 

Agents  for  the  United  States 

Longmans,  Green  &  Co. 

443-449  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York 


cc 


o 

oo 


n  -a 
c   .2 


>> 

& 


Oh 


A     SHORT 


History  of  Todmorden 

WITH   SOME  ACCOUNT  OF   THE 

Geology  and   Natural   History 
of  the    Neighbourhood 


BY 

JOSHUA     HOLDEN,    M.A 


WITH  25  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


MANCHESTER 

At  the  University  Press 
1912 


University  of  Manchester  Publications 
No.  LXVIII. 


PREFACE. 

This  book  has  been  written  at  the  suggestion  of 
Professor  Findlay  in  order  to  interest  Todmorden  boys 
and  girls  and  their  parents  in  the  history  of  their  own 
neighbourhood.  It  often  happens  that  school  subjects 
are  outside  the  range  of  home  interests.  Local 
history,  however,  may  be  interesting  to  young  and  old 
alike,  and  this  book  is  intended  for  all  those,  whether 
in  school  or  out,  who  call  themselves  Todmordians 
and  wish  to  know  how  the  Todmorden  of  to-day  has 
grown  out  of  the  conditions  of  the  past. 

For  pupils  in  day  and  evening  schools  this  book  has 
a  fourfold  aim.  First,  to  direct  attention  to  the  most 
important  periods  in  our  local  history,  and  to  arouse 
an  interest  that  may  continue  long  after  school  days 
are  over.  Second,  to  furnish  local  illustrations  of  the 
great  movements  described  in  ordinary  English 
histories.  Third,  to  unite  children  and  parents  in  a 
common  intellectual  interest,  the  absence  of  which  is 
so  often  to  be  regretted  in  the  home.  Fourth,  the 
earlier  chapters  are  intended  to  serve  as  an  introduc- 
tion to  out-door  science.     The  identification  of  local 


viii  PREFACE 

rocks,  fossils,  plants  and  birds  will  help  to  foster 
among  boys  and  girls  a  habit  of  careful  observation, 
create  fresh  and  enduring  sources  of  enjoyment  and 
give  some  insight  into  the  meaning  of  scientific 
method. 

I  am  indebted  to  the  Rev.  John  Nay  lor  for  the 
account  of  local  plants  and  animals  given  in 
Appendix  II. 

I  have  to  express  my  obligation  to  Professor  Tout 
for  a  detailed  and  very  helpful  criticism  of  many 
chapters  and  for  valuable  advice  as  to  the  book  as  a 
whole;  to  Mr.  Whitehead,  Clerk  to  the  Todmorden 
Education  Committee,  who  permitted  me  to  make  the 
fullest  use  of  his  unique  collection  of  papers  and 
documents  relating  to  Todmorden;  to  Mr.  Sutcliffe, 
Borough  Librarian,  Mr.  Jackman,  Assistant  Overseer, 
and  Mr.  Hollinrake,  Clerk  to  the  Guardians,  for  help 
in  dealing  with  various  local  records;  and  to  Aid. 
William  Ormerod,  J. P.,  and  Mr.  J.  B.  Brown,  of 
Hebden  Bridge,  for  the  loan  of  books  and  papers. 
My  thanks  are  due  to  Mr.  John  Lister,  M.A.,  of 
Shibden  Hall,  for  helpful  criticism,  and  to  Mr.  Hugh 
P.  Kendall,  of  Sowerby  Bridge,  for  photographs  of 
the  Eoman  road  over  Blackstone  Edge  and  of 
Heptonstall  Old  Church  and  for  Civil  War  documents. 

With  regard  to  the  illustrations  in  the  book,  I  am 


PREFACE  ix 

indebted  to  Mr.  Herbert  Crabtree,  of  Tbe  Mount,  for 
the  reproduction  of  Mr.  Holland's  picture,  in  the 
Frontispiece,  and  to  Mr.  John  Barker,  of  Friths,  for 
the  sketch  of  Cross  Stone  Church  given  in  Fig.  21 ;  to 
Mr.  Knox,  Lecturer  in  Mining,  Manchester  Univer- 
sity, who  kindly  drew  for  me  the  map  to  illustrate 
the  Carboniferous  Period  (Fig.  1);  to  Mr.  Jackman, 
for  the  photograph  of  flints  (Fig.  8) ;  to  Dr.  Russell, 
for  the  photograph  of  urns  (Fig.  9) ;  and  to  Messrs. 
King,  of  Halifax,  for  the  block  of  the  gibbet  (Fig. 
16).  Figs.  13,  19,  20  and  21,  as  well  as  the 
Frontispiece,  were  taken  from  photographs  kindly 
supplied  by  Mr.  Clapham,  of  Todmorden.  The 
Ordnance  Maps  (Figs.  2  and  24)  have  been  reproduced 
by  kind  permission  of  the  Ordnance  Survey  Depart- 
ment . 

The  publication  of  this  book  has  been  greatly 
facilitated  by  the  kindly  help  of  Professor  Findlay 
and  of  Aid.  Robert  Jackson,  and  I  desire  gratefully 
to  acknowledge  the  assistance  they  have  rendered. 


Joshua  Holden. 


Whitcliii'e  Mount  School, 
Cleckheaton, 

June  1912. 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Preface       --------  vii 

List   of    Illustrations      ------  xiii 

Chapter 

I.    Introduction    .  -  -  -  -  -*"'    -x 

II.     The  Story  of  the  Hills  5 

III.  The   Vale   of   Todmorden      -            -           -            -  12 

IV.  Local   Drift   Deposits              -            -            -            -  18 
V.     Neolithic  Man              -            -            -            -            -21 

VI.     An  Ancient  Graveyard          -            -            -  25 

VII.    Todmorden  During  the  Roman  Occupation           -  29 
VIII.     Angles    and     Danes.     A     Chapter    about    Place 

Names  and  Dialect            -            -            -            -  35 

IX.     Domesday  Book           -            -            -            -            -  46 

X.    Todmorden  in  the  14th  Century      -           -  55 

XI.    Mediaeval   Churches   and   Law-Courts        -           -  66 

XII.     An   Old   Poll  Tax  Return    -            -            -            -  78 

XIII.  Todmorden  during  the   Reformation  Period        -  84 

XIV.  #  Cavaliers  and  Roundheads,  or,  Days  of  Strife    -  95 
XV.    Three  Centuries  of  Trade  and  Industry    -           -  108 

XVI.     Social  Life  and  Superstitions  after  the  Reforma- 
tion              -           -           -           -           -           -  115 

XVII.     The  Beginning  of  Nonconformity  -            -            -  126 
\VIII.    Todmorden    Schools    and    Churches    during    the 

18th  Century  -  -  -  -  -135 

XIX.    The   Management  of   Local   Affairs   in  the   18th 

Century        -            -            -            -            -            -  143 

XX.     The  Industrial  Revolution  and  the  Story  of  Mr. 

John   Fielden,   M.P.           -            -            -            -  154 


xii  CONTENTS 

XXI.    Todmorden  on  the  Eve  of  the  Railway  System     169 
XXII.     Local  Polities  in  the  19th  Century  -  -     180 

XXIII.  Educational  Progress  in  Todmorden  in  the  19th 

Century        ------    196 

XXIV.  Todmorden   in   Recent  Days.      How   Todmorden 

became  a  Borough  -  207 

XXV.     To  the  Reader 216 

Appendix 

I.    Todmorden  of  To-day  -  -  -  -    219 

II.     Flowers  and  Animals  in  Todmorden.     By  Rev. 

John    Naylor  -----     223 

III.  Parliamentary     Representation     of     Todmorden 

during   the    19th    Century  -  228 

IV.  Genealogies    of    the    Families    of    Radcliffe    and 

Fielden         -  -  -  -  -    231 

V.     Local  Maps  and  Records  -  234 

Index  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -     236 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

"  Todmorden    from    Stannally    Stones."     Taken    from    a 
picture  painted  by  John  Holland  about  1870 

Frontispiece. 

PAGE 

Fig.     1.     Diagram  of  Ancient  British  Gulf,  Carboniferous 

Period  ------        6 

Fig.     2.     Geological  Map  of  Todmorden  and  District        -        8 
Fig.     3.     Diagram   of   Carboniferous   Rocks,   as  first  laid 

down  beneath  the  sea       -  -  -  12 

Fig.    4.     Diagram  of  Carboniferous  Rocks,  bent  upwards 

into  an  arch  -  -  -  -  13 

Fig.     5.     Diagram  of  Carboniferous  Rocks,  showing  valley- 
formation  due  to  weathering      -  -  14 
Diagram  of  Rocks  in  the  Vale  of  Todmorden    -      15 
Section    across    Country    from    Todmorden    to 
Halifax         -            -            -            -            -                   16 

Local  Flints     -  -  -  -  -  22 

Urns  found  in  the  Earth  Circle  above  Butt  Stones      26 
Roman  Road  over  Blackstone  Edge  -  -      30 

Diagram  of  Section  across  the  pavement  of  the 
Roman   Road  -  -  -  -  31 

Fig.  12.    The  Forest  of  Elinet  and  the  Settlements  of  the 
Angles  at  the  beginning  of  the  Seventh  Cen- 
tury a.d.      -  -  -  -  -  36 

Fig.  13.     Mount    Cross  -  -  -  -  -      39 

Fig.  14.  Facsimile  of  the  portion  of  Domesday  Book  that 
refers  to  the  local  Townships  in  the  Manor  of 
Wakefield     -  -  -  -  -  -      49 


Fig. 

6. 

Fig. 

7- 

Fig. 

8. 

Fig. 

9- 

Fig. 

10. 

Fig. 

11. 

Fig. 

15- 

Fig. 

16. 

Fig. 

*7- 

Fig. 

18. 

Fig. 

19. 

Fig. 

20. 

Fig. 

21. 

Fig. 

22. 

Fig. 

23- 

Fig. 

24. 

LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Map  to  Illustrate  Domesday  Period  -  50 

The  Gibbet,   Halifax             -            -  -  -      76 

Heptonstall  Old  Church,  Lady  Chapel  -  -      84 

Map  to  illustrate  Civil  Wars            -  -  -    101 

Carr  House  Fold        -            -            -  -  -     122 

Chapel  House             -            -            -  -  -     129 

Cross  Stone  Chapel  -            -            -  -  -137 

First    Carriages    used    on    the    Lancashire  and 

Yorkshire  Railway            -            -  -  -     179 

Map  of  Local  Townships     -            -  -  -     218 

Map  of  Todmorden  and  District  -  -  at  end 


History  of  Todmorden, 


CHAPTER    I. 
Introduction. 

In  the  following  pages  the  story  will  be  told  of 
Todmorden  and  the  surrounding  district,  and  some 
account  will  be  given  of  the  way  in  which  the 
hills  themselves  have  come  into  existence.  Todmor- 
den lies  in  the  heart  of  the  Pennine  Range,  far 
removed  from  the  most  noteworthy  scenes  of  English 
history.  Enough,  however,  is  known  of  the  past 
history  of  this  district  to  make  a  continuous  narrative 
possible  of  the  events  that  have  occurred  during  the 
last  two  thousand  years.  Hills  and  valleys,  villages 
and  farms  will  reveal  some  of  the  secrets  of  the  past. 
The  best  idea  of  this  neighbourhood  may  be 
gained  from  some  point  of  vantage  on  the  moors, 
such  as  Stoodley  Pike  or  Whirlaw.  These  places 
are  situated  at  the  edge  of  a  moorland  plateau  more 
than  1,300  feet  above  sea  level.  Five  hundred  feet 
below  are  flat  terraces  of  upland  out  of  which  there 
have  been  hollowed  three  narrow  and  deep  valleys 
that  lead  through  the  hills  to  Burnley,  Halifax  and 


2  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

Rochdale.      The   town   of  Todmorden   stands   where 

these    valleys    meet,    on    a    level    tract    nearly    one 

thousand  feet  below  the  level  of  the  moors.     From 

Summit    to    Hebden    Bridge    the    valley    is    often 

exceedingly  narrow,  but  it  forms  one  of  the  most 

important  links  between  Lancashire  and  Yorkshire; 

road,    railway,    river    and    canal   run    side    by    side 

between   steep   hills   the   whole   distance.      Burnley 

valley    presents    a    broader    expanse    of    landscape, 

before  the  valley  narrows  to  a  ravine  at  Lydgate. 

Its  northern  slope,  topped  with  rocks  at  Whirlaw, 

Bride    Stones    and    Orchan    Rocks,    overlooks    green 

fields    and    clustering    trees,    whilst    beyond    Centre 

Yale,  Scaitcliife  Wood  clothes  the  opposite  hill  slope. 

The  town  fills  the  central  space  and  extends  for 

more  than  two  miles  along  each  of  the  valleys.    From 

the  uplands  may  be  observed  the  large  number  of 

mill  chimneys  and  the  dull  grey  of  the  housetops. 

The  great  railway  viaduct  and  embankment  join  two 

of  the  valleys  and  block  the  entrance  to  the  third, 

whilst  above  the  mills  and  houses  a  few  church  spires 

are  visible.     Though  Todmorden  has  little  in  itself 

that  is  picturesque,  it  is  most  picturesquely  situated 

among  the  folds  of  the  hills.     On  a  moonlight  night 

from  one  of  the  hill  slopes,   instead  of  streets  and 

houses,   a  valley  of  stars  may  be   discerned,  where 

gleaming  points  of  light  mark  out  the  railway  and 

the  streets  that  mount  the  uplands,  or  indicate  the 

more  distant  windings  of  the  valleys. 

The  landscape  that  surrounds  the  town  is  full 
of  beauty.  There  are  green  uplands  with  hamlets 
and  scattered  farmsteads.  From  the  main  valleys 
branch   off  narrow  ravines   or  cloughs,    their   sides 


INTRODUCTION  3 

clothed  with  trees  that  overhang  running  streams  and 
waterfalls.  On  the  hilltops,  moorlands  extend  for 
many  miles;  range  after  range  of  hills  becoming 
fainter  and  fainter  in  the  far  distance. 

This  district  can  be  divided  into  three  parts 
along  the  three  levels  of  valley,  upland  and  hill -top. 
To-day  Todmorden  lies  almost  wholly  in  the  valley 
or  along  the  lowest  level.  Farmers  on  the  uplands 
are  well  aware  of  this  fact.  In  winter  they  often 
enjoy  days  of  cloudless  sunshine  when  the  town's 
folk  are  enveloped  in  a  thick,  cold  mist.  The  mist 
divides  the  land;  beneath  it  Todmorden  and  its 
inhabitants  are  hidden ;  above,  only  a  few  farms  and 
hamlets  are  visible.  This  can  have  only  been  the 
case  for  about  a  hundred  years.  During  the  pre- 
ceding centuries  Todmordians  lived  above  the  mist 
line.  Todmorden  Hall,  Scaitcliffe  Hall  and  the 
church  of  St.  Mary's  were  in  the  hollow,  but  on  the 
uplands,  Sourhall  and  Cross  Stone,  Mankinholes  and 
Bottomley,  Blackshaw  Head  and  Shore,  Heptonstall 
and  Old  Town  were  centres  of  population  and 
industry.  Earlier  still,  in  days  that  go  back  to 
prehistoric  times,  the  inhabitants  lived  at  the  highest 
level  on  the  hill  tops  and  moors. 

The  main  outline  of  this  narrative  may  now  be 
clearly  understood.  First,  the  story  of  the  hills 
themselves  will  be  told  and  an  explanation  given  of 
the  way  in  which  the  rocks  that  make  up  the  hills 
were  laid  down  millions  of  years  ago.  Next,  some 
account  will  be  given  of  the  different  races  of  men 
who  lived  on  the  moorlands  in  days  before  the  dawn 
of  history.  Then  the  progress  will  be  traced  of  those 
small    civilised    communities    that    settled    on    the 


4  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

uplands,  and  during  twelve  centuries  gradually  laid 
the  foundation  of  the  language,  social  customs  and 
industries  that  exist  in  Todmorden  to-day.  Finally, 
the  great  changes  brought  about  by  canals,  factories 
and  railways  will  be  described,  when  men  left  the 
villages  on  the  uplands  and  established  themselves 
in  the  vallev  below. 


CHAPTER    II. 

The  Story  of  the  Hills. 

The  Todinorden  district  lies  in  that  part  of  the 
Pennine  Chain  which  separates  the  Lancashire  and 
Yorkshire  plains.  It  is  marked  by  an  abundance  of 
sandstone.  Lines  of  crag  are  visible  on  the  tops  of  the 
hills,  at  Bride  Stones  and  Blackstone  Edge.  Big  rocks 
occur  on  every  moorland  and  there  are  many  quarries. 
Todmorden  and  Hebden  Bridge  are  built  almost 
entirely  of  stone,  and  place  names  such  as  Stansfield 
(Stonesfield),  Stones,  Hardcastle  Crags  and  Cragg 
Yalley  are  numerous  throughout  the  district. 

In  addition  to  sandstone  there  are  thick  beds  of 
hardened  clay  or  shale.  Todmorden  is  built  on  clay, 
and  beds  of  shale  are  exposed  along  the  hill-sides 
and  in  the  doughs.  Seams  of  coal  occur  at  Dules- 
gate  and  Cliviger. 

Millions  of  years  ago  this  country  was  not  in 
existence,  but  where  England  now  is,  there  was  a 
sea  with  several  islands  in  it.  Fig.  1  shows  how 
very  different  the  geography  of  the  British  region 
was  in  those  days.  The  present  geographical  out- 
line is  put  in  lightly  for  comparison.  The  shaded 
lines  represent  the  coast.  The  shore  line  skirting  the 
Grampians  belonged  to  a  great  continent  that 
included  the  whole  of  North  Europe  and  the  greater 
part  of  the  North  Atlantic  area.  On  the  other  hand, 
an  ocean  occupied  the  southern  half  of  Europe,  the 
sea  that  covered  most  of  the  British  region  being 


HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 


Ancient       Northern 


>,-j    ,-•?   ,y 

C?bNf,INENT/ 


u. 


4  W^5* 

Ancient  British 


'C-'^.„ 


G  ULP 


£,:;;rr-  ^ 


Fig.  i.    Diagram  op  Ancient  British  Gulf,  Carboni- 
ferous Period. 


STORY  OF  THE  HILLS  7 

one  of  its  gulfs.  It  was  in  this  ancient  sea  that  the 
rocks  composing  the  Todmorden  hills  were  first  laid 
down.  Geologists  call  the  whole  of  the  rocks  thus 
deposited  the  Carboniferous  Series.  It  took  millions 
of  years  for  their  formation,  and  during  this  long 
period  the  following  changes  probably  took  place. 

1.  At  first  the  ancient  sea,  shown  in  the  map,  was 
deep  enough  to  allow  marine  animals  to  live  in  its 
clear  waters.  Shells  of  the  dead  animals  accumu- 
lated on  the  sea  floor  until  thick  beds  of  chalk-like 
ooze  were  formed,  known  as  Carboniferous  Limestone. 
These  rocks  may  be  seen  at  Clitheroe  and  in  Derby- 
shire, but  they  are  not  visible  in  Todmorden.  They 
lie  buried  beneath  the  ground. 

2.  An  upward  movement  of  the  land  made  the  sea 
become  shallower,  part  of  the  British  Gulf  being 
replaced  by  land  and  the  limestone  beds  being  thus 
brought  nearer  to  the  new  shore  line.  The  conse- 
quence was  that  the  sand  and  mud  brought  down  by 
the  continental  rivers  covered  the  beds  of  limestone. 
In  clearer  water  bands  of  limestone  might  still  be 
formed,  but  most  of  the  rocks  then  deposited  were 
sandstones  and  shales.  These  rocks  are  called 
Yoredale  rocks  (also  Pendleside  beds),  and  in  the 
Todmorden  district  they  consist  of  two  thick  beds 
of  shale  with  a  bed  of  sandstone  between  them.  The 
town  itself  stands  on  Yoredale  shale.  Yoredale 
sandstone  may  be  seen  in  the  quarries  at  Longfield, 
Hollins  and  Butt  Stones,  in  Ravensnest  Hill  and 
behind  Waterside  Mill.  Stone  from  most  of  these 
quarries  has  been  obtained  for  building  purposes. 
Yoredale  rocks  flank  both  sides  of  the  Calder  valley 
to  Hebden  Bridge,  branching  up  Hardcastle  Yalley 


HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 


a 


Jssf 

1 


H.l.tvi'»'lT 


93--YV 


d* 


Index  to  shadings. 


JUluviiMtn  Coal  Measures 

Ho ads  .First  Class 

Second,  Class.. 
ThxrSL  Class 


*Millstdne  Grit  I.  ernes  tone  Serves 

/AltituclelZ  ~ 


Railways J***" 

County  Boundaries 

Church + 

Reduced  from,  the.   One -Inch  Maps   of  the-   Geological-   Survey,  1906. 
FabUshcds  1907.  J.  J.  H.  TeaJl.  M.A.,D.  Sc,  E R. S..  Director. 

Fig.  2.    Geological  Map  of  Todmorden  and  District. 


Reproduced  from  the  Ordnance  Survey  Map,  with  the  sanction  of  the 
Controller  of  H.M.  Stationery  Office. 


STORY  OF  THE  HILLS  9 

and  Horsebridge  Clougli.  Yoredale  rocks  (referred 
to  in  Fig.  2  as  Limestone  Series,  d2-3),  however,  do 
not  reach  to  the  hill  tops  on  the  Yorkshire  side  of  the 
district,  and  on  the  Lancashire  side  they  are  entirely 
absent. 

3.  After  the  Yoredale  rocks  were  deposited,  a 
further  upheaval  of  the  land  brought  the  continental 
shore  line  still  nearer  the  British  region  and  made 
the  water  that  covered  it  still  shallower.  Great 
mountain  ranges  rose  towards  the  north  and  north- 
east; and  big  rivers,  flowing  south,  brought  down 
coarse  sand  and  pushed  forward  their  deltas  into  the 
shallow  sea.  Enormous  deposits  of  coarse  sandstone 
and  shale  were  then  deposited.  So  coarse  were  the 
sandstones  that  the  name  grit  has  been  given  to 
them.  Excellent  grindstones  and  paving  stones  are 
made  from  them,  and  the  series  of  rocks  deposited 
is  known  as  Millstone  Grit.  These  rocks  are  found 
in  abundance  in  the  Todmorden  district.  (Eig.  2.) 
The  bed  of  grit  first  deposited  and  lying  above  the 
Yoredale  rocks,  is  called  Kinderscout  grit,  because 
a  fine  example  of  it  occurs  at  Kinderscout  in  Derby- 
shire. It  crops  out  at  Bride  Stones,  Whirlaw  and 
on  the  Gaddens  Moor.  Kinderscout  grit  underlies 
Heptonstall  and  forms  the  side  of  Nut  Clough.  The 
Crag  at  Hardcastle  and  the  rocks  above  Widdop 
reservoir  also  consist  of  the  same  very  coarse  grit. 

Other  beds  of  sandstone,  called  Middle  grits,  are 
found  above  the  Kinderscout  grit.  Good  examples 
occur  in  the  quarries  below  Stoodley  Pike,  at  War- 
land,  Light  Hazels  and  Long  Lees  in  Walsden,  in 
Ramsden  Clough,  Dulesgate  and  Green's  Clough. 
The  rocks  at  Watty  and  Eagle  Crag  consist  of  Middle 


10  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

grits.  Further  to  the  east,  Middle  grits  may  be 
traced  from  Wood  End,  near  Hebden  Bridge,  to 
Luddendenfoot. 

Above  the  Middle  grits,  at  the  top  of  the  Millstone 
Grit  series,  is  another  bed  of  coarse  sandstone,  known 
as  Rough  Rock.  It  may  be  seen  at  Cloughfoot  and 
in  Green's  Clough  on  the  western  side  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood, but  on  the  east  is  not  met  with  until 
Halifax  is  reached.     (Fig.  7.) 

4.  After  the  Millstone  grits  had  been  formed,  the 
land  began  again  to  sink,  so  that  the  whole  of 
England  and  most  of  Ireland  were  changed  into 
immense  swamps  scarcely  lifted  above  sea  level. 
Similar  mud  flats  covered  a  large  part  of  Europe. 
The  climate  was  warm  and  moist,  and  enormous 
forests  grew  on  the  swampy  ground.  The  trees  were 
very  tall  and  resembled  gigantic  ferns,  clubmosses 
and  horsetails ;  others  were  more  like  fir  trees.  Then 
a  series  of  changes  took  place  in  the  level  of  land 
and  sea.  The  land  slowly  sank  until  forests  were 
submerged  beneath  the  water  and  buried  under 
deposits  of  sand  and  mud.  Next  the  land  again 
began  to  rise;  the  sea  once  more  became  a  swamp 
and  forests  again  flourished  luxuriantly,  until  they 
in  turn  were  buried  beneath  the  sea.  The  trees  and 
vegetation  that  were  thus  entrapped  between  beds 
of  shale  and  sand  were  changed  at  last  into  seams 
of  coal.  The  rocks  that  were  deposited  during  this 
last  stage  of  the  Carboniferous  period  are  called  Coal 
Measures.  Beds  belonging  to  the  lower  Coal  Measures 
are  found  in  the  Lancashire  portion  of  the  Todmorden 
district,  in  Dulesgate,  Cliviger  and  Walsden.  At 
Dulesgate  there  are  seams  of  coal  2  feet  and  4  feet 


STORY  OF  THE  HILLS  11 

in  thickness.  The  principal  trees  that  lived  in  the 
Carboniferous  period  were  Lepidodendron,  Sigillaria 
and  Calamites.  The  Sigillaria  had  long  branching 
roots  called  Stigmaria.  The  fossil  remains  of  these 
trees  may  be  found  in  the  local  Coal  Measures. 
1  Uderlying  seams  of  coal,  there  are  often  beds  of 
clay  from  which  good  bricks  can  be  made,  and  at 
Cloughfoot,  not  far  from  the  colliery,  a  brick  works 
has  been  built. 


12 


CHAPTER    III. 

The  Yale  of  Todmorden. 

After  the  Coal  Measures  had  been  laid  down 
under  the  shallow  seas  of  the  ancient  British  Gulf, 
great  earth  movements  gradually  but  completely 
altered  the  arrangement  of  land  and  water  described 
in  the  last  chapter.  The  North  Atlantic  continent 
sank  beneath  the  sea  to  form  the  bottom  of  the 
Atlantic  Ocean,  whilst  on  either  side  rocks  were 
slowly  piled  up  into  great  mountain  ranges.  These 
changes  also  must  have  taken  many  millions  of 
years.  During  the  process  rocks  were  smashed  and 
split  asunder;  beds,  at  first  level,  were  tilted  in  all 
directions  and  so  powerful  were  the  forces  at  work, 
that  great  thicknesses  of  rock  were  often  wrenched 
from  their  places  and  pushed  into  new  positions. 
In  some  such  fashion  the  Pennine  Chain  gradually 
rose  into  a  wide  arch  of  rock. 

Coal-  **    EASu^gs 


MILLSTONE ©    H    I  'T 


YOftEDAtuC  ROCKS 


c-i^cstoim     e 

Fig.  3.    Diagram  of  Carboniferous  Rocks,  as  First 
Laid  down  beneath  the  Sea. 

The    changes    that    took    place    may    be    roughly 
represented   in   a   series   of    diagrams.     Let   Fig.    3 


VALE  OF  TODMORDEN 


13 


represent  the  Carboniferous  rocks  in  the  Todmorden 
district  when  first  laid  down  beneath  the  sea.  By 
the  action  of  earth  forces  these  beds  were  pushed 
out  of  the  horizontal  position  into  a  wide  arch,  as 
shown  in  Fig.  4. 

During  this  upward  movement  the  surface  of 
the  land  was  continually  being  acted  upon  by  wind 
and  rain,  snow  and  frost.  The  greater  the  height 
to  which  the  beds  of  rock  were  lifted,  the  more 
powerful  the  action  of  these  agencies  became.  Rivers 
and   streams  ran   swiftly   down   the   hill  sides,   and 


(v»  e  >\ 


•     U     R 


4.    Diagram    of    Carboniferous    Rocks,    Bent 
Upwards  into  an  Arch. 


valleys  were  gradually  hollowed  out  of  the  land. 
But  the  Coal  Measures  were  uppermost  and  therefore 
the  rocks  composing  them  were  first  washed  away. 
Then  the  Millstone  Grit  and  Yoredale  rocks  were 
laid  bare  and  last  of  all  the  Carboniferous  Limestone. 
In  Todmorden,  however,  the  process  was  never  com- 
pleted. A  thickness  of  several  thousand  feet  of  rock 
has  been  removed,  reaching  to  the  Kinderscout  grit 
on  the  Yorkshire  moors,  and  exposing  the  Yoredale 
rocks  along  the  Todmorden  valley,  but  the  Carboni- 


14 


HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 


ferous  Limestone  is  still  beneath  the  surface.  (Fig. 
5.)  The  Todmorden  hills  are  situated  along  the 
central  axis  of  the  Pennine  Chain.  They  form,  as  it 
were,  one  of  the  keystones  in  a  great  arch  of  rock 
many  miles  broad.  On  the  Yorkshire  side  the  rocks 
in  every  quarry  or  cutting  may  be  observed  sloping 
gently  eastward;  on  the  Lancashire  side  the  rocks 
dip  westward.     (Fig.  5.^ 


Fig.  5.  Diagram  of  Carboniferous  Rocks,  showing 
Valley  Formation  due  to  Weathering.  (A  represents 
the  thickness  of  rock  washed  away.) 

The  above  diagram  needs  one  important  correction 
before  it  can  represent  even  roughly  the  position  of 
the  rocks  in  Todmorden.  The  rocks  on  each  side 
of  the  valley  at  Centre  Yale  belong  to  quite  different 
beds.  At  Bride  Stones,  on  the  summit  of  the  York- 
shire slope  is  the  lowest  bed  of  Millstone  Grit; 
whereas,  at  the  bottom  of  the  opposite  slope  rocks 
are  exposed  belonging  to  the  Middle  grits.  In  other 
words,  along  the  line  of  the  Burnley  and  Walsden 
valleys,  when  the  Pennine  Chain  was  being  formed, 
the  enormous  forces  at  work  split  the  rocks  and 
threw  down  the  beds  on  the  Lancashire  side  hun- 
dreds of  feet  below  the  corresponding  beds  on  the 
Yorkshire  side  of  the  district.     Such  a  displacement 


VALE  OF  TODMORDEN 


18 


is  called  a  Fault.  Fig.  6  gives  a  rough  idea  of 
the  general  position  of  the  rocks  that  make  up  the 
Todmorden  hills.  In  addition  to  this  great  fault 
running  in  a  direction  from  north  to  south,  a  large 
number  of  smaller  faults  have  complicated  the 
geology  of  the  neighbourhood. 


Fig.  6.    Diagram  of  Rocks  in  the  Vale  of  Todmorden. 

On  the  west  side  of  Todmorden  it  will  be  observed 
there  are  neither  Yoredale  rocks  nor  Kinderscout 
grit,  but  only  Middle  grits,  which  are  soon  followed 
by  Rough  Rock  and  the  lower  Coal  Measures.  East- 
wards the  Coal  Measures  do  not  appear  until  Halifax 
and  Elland  are  reached.  The  diagram  in  Fig.  7 
shows  the  succession  of  rocks  from  Todmorden  to 
Halifax. 

The  story  of  the  hills  has  been  briefly  outlined, 


16 


HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 


beginning  with  the  quiet  deposition  of  limestone 
ooze  in  a  gulf  of  an  ancient  European  ocean  and 
ending  with  the  upheaval  of  enormous  thicknesses 
of  rock  into  the  Pennine  Chain.  Since  that  remote 
period  this  district  has  probably  never  been  com- 
pletely submerged  beneath  the  sea.  On  the  contrary 
in  the  earlier  stages  of  its  history  the  Pennine  Chain 
was  much  higher  than  it  is  to-day.  The  present 
hills  are  merely  the  remnants  of  a  mightier  moun- 
tain range. 


wesr 


TOOMORDCN 


EAST 

XAUIFAX 


c<n 


Fig.    7.    Section   across   Country   from   Todmorden 
to  Halifax. 

Note. — The  following  exercises  may  be  suggested 
for  "  Out  of  School "  excursions  on  the  hills  or  in 
the  cloughs. 

1.  Collect  specimens  of  the  sandstones  found  in 
the  different  quarries,  etc.,  in  the  neighbourhood 
(Yoredale  grit,  Kinderscout  grit,  Middle  grits,  Rough 
Rock,  Coal  Measures).  Compare  the  different  speci- 
mens, noticing  which  are  coarsest  (with  quartz 
pebbles  in  them) ;  which  are  smoothest. 

Label  each  specimen,  giving  the  exact  position 
and  date  when  found.     If  possible,  make  a  note  of 


VALE  OF  TODMORDEN  17 

the  kind  of  beds  above  and  below  the  one  from  which 
the  specimen  was  taken. 

Is  the  coarseness  of  the  sandstone  any  indication 
of  the  bed  from  which  it  comes? 

2.  In  the  Millstone  Grit  quarries  (in  Walsden 
valley,  Dulesgate,  Green's  Clough,  below  Stoodley 
Pike,  etc.)  look  for  thin  bands  of  coal.  In  the  beds 
near  them,  search  for  fossils.     What  sort  are  they? 

3.  Make  a  collection  of  fossils  from  the  Coal 
Measures.  Besides  the  fossil  remains  of  trees, 
specimens  may  be  found  of  different  shells  (Gonia- 
tites,  Lingula,  Aviculopecten,  etc.),  and  of  various 
fishes. 

On  each  specimen  put  a  label  saying  exactly  where 
it  was  found.  The  names  of  the  fossils  may  be  found 
out  later  by  comparing  them  with  specimens  in  the 
Free  Library  or  in  the  museums  at  Halifax  and 
Rochdale. 

4.  Carefully  notice  the  character  of  the  trees, 
plants  and  flowers  that  grow  on  the  different  shales 
and  sandstones  in  the  cloughs  and  on  the  uplands 
and  the  moors.  Verify,  as  far  as  you  can,  the  list 
of  local  plants  given  in  Appendix  II. 

In  obtaining  specimens  of  flowers,  etc.,  take  the 
greatest  care  not  to  uyroot  the  plants. 


18 


CHAPTE11    IV. 

Local  Drift  Deposits. 

The  story  of  the  Todmorden  hills  will  not  be 
complete  unless  some  account  is  given  of  several 
interesting  deposits  found  in  many  parts  of  the 
neighbourhood.  These  deposits  lie  on  the  surface 
of  the  ground  above  the  Yoredale  beds,  Millstone 
Grit  or  Coal  Measures  as  the  case  may  be.  For  the 
most  part  they  consist  of  clay  or  sand  and  contain 
a  large  number  of  pebbles  and  boulders.  The 
pebbles  and  boulders  are  not  arranged  in  layers,  but 
are  scattered  in  a  haphazard  fashion  through  the 
clay.  Also,  although  most  of  the  pebbles  consist  of 
sandstone,  a  large  number  are  composed  of  granite 
ajad  volcanic  rocks,  being  entirely  unlike  any 
boulders  in  the  Carboniferous  beds  in  Todmorden, 
but  exactly  resembling  granitic  and  volcanic  rocks 
found,  in  some  parts  of  Cumberland. 

These  deposits  are  found  in  the  following  places. 
(1)  Walsden  valley. — In  the  quarries  at  Warland, 
Long  Lees  and  Light  Hazels,  and  in  the  Summit 
brickyard  there  is  a  bed  of  clay  with  granite  boulders 
above  the  third  Millstone  Grit.  (2)  Todmorden — 
Near  the  Gas  and  Electrical  works  a  similar  bed  of 
clay  occurs.  Beneath  the  clay  on  which  the  town  is 
built,  there  is  a  layer  of  blue  clay  which  is  neither 
Yoredale  shale  nor  river  deposit.  (3)  Calder  valley. — 
Between    Hebden    Bridge    and    Mytholmroyd    there 


LOCAL  DRIFT  DEPOSITS  19 

occurs  a  great  thickness  of  sand,  with  granitic  and 
volcanic  boulders.  (4)  Burnley  valley. — At  Line- 
holme,  nearly  20  feet  below  the  ground,  many 
limestone  boulders  have  been  found.  In  Sheddin 
and  Cant  Cloughs  (and  along  the  north-west  slope 
of  Boulsworth  Hill)  big  deposits  of  limestone  have 
been  left,  that  resemble  the  rocks  in  the  Craven 
district  of  Yorkshire. 

These  deposits  are  never  found  on  the  higher  level 
of  the  moors,  but  are  confined  to  their  lower  slopes 
and  to  the  valleys. 

Similar  beds  consisting  of  clay  filled  with  strange 
boulders  are  spread  over  most  of  England  and 
Ireland.  Lancashire  is  covered  with  them :  the 
beach  at  Blackpool  is  strewn  with  pebbles  from  the 
Cumbrian  mountains.  It  is  only  reasonable  to 
expect,  therefore,  that  the  same  explanation  may  be 
given  of  the  formation  of  them  all. 

Very  long  ago  most  of  the  United  Kingdom, 
together  with  a  large  part  of  North-west  Europe, 
was  covered  with  ice.  This  took  place  during  a 
period  of  intense  cold,  known  to  geologists  as  the 
Ice  Age.  Big  glaciers  moved  down  the  mountain 
sides  and  spread  over  the  plains.  Some  glaciers  in 
Cumberland  travelled  south  or  south-east  across 
Lancashire;  one  from  North  Yorkshire  skirted  the 
eastern  side  of  the  Pennine  Chain.  On  the  way,  the 
bottom  of  each  glacier  scraped  the  ground  under- 
neath to  fine  mud  or  sand,  whilst  boulders  and 
pebbles  from  the  mountain  sides  fell  on  the  top  of 
the  glacier  and  were  carried  south.  The  glaciers, 
however,  were  not  able  to  climb  over  the  Pennine 
Chain.     They  covered  the  lower  slopes  of  the  hills 


20  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

and  pierced  through  the  gaps  at  Summit,  Cliviger 
and  Widdop,  filling  the  Todmorden  valleys  with  ice 
and  mud  and  boulders  from  the  northern  mountains. 

Then  a  change  came;  the  climate  became  milder, 
the  ice  fields  gradually  disappeared  and  a  thick 
mantle  of  mud  and  boulders  or  of  glacial  drift 
was  left  in  the  valleys  and  on  the  lower  hills.  There 
were  many  boulders  from  the  granitic  and  volcanic 
rocks  of  Cumberland,  and  from  the  limestone  rocks 
of  North  Yorkshire  that  had  travelled  in  this  way 
a  long  distance  from  their  starting  point.  In  this 
neighbourhood  rain  has  long  since  washed  away 
most  of  these  deposits.  A  few,  however,  have  escaped 
the  process  of  weathering  and  still  remain  as  local 
memorials  of  the  distant  Ice  Age. 

The  Glacial  Drift  at  Millwood  is  probably  part 
of  a  larger  deposit  that  once  blocked  up  the  narrow 
outlet  of  the  valley  at  Lobmill  and  changed  the 
Todmorden  basin  as  far  as  Lineholme  and  Walsden 
into  a  beautiful  lake.  On  the  bottom  of  the  lake 
the  blue  glacial  clay  left  by  local  glaciers  was  first 
deposited.  Then  sand  and  mud  from  the  hill  sides 
covered  the  clay  and  raised  by  many  feet  the  level 
of  the  Todmorden  valley.  A  series  of  lakes,  in  all 
probability,  extended  along  the  valley  as  far  as 
Hebden  Bridge. 

Exercise. — Obtain  specimens  of  granitic  and 
other  pebbles,  that  are  not  sandstone,  from  the 
Glacial  Drift  overlying  the  quarries  in  Walsden 
valley;  also  specimens  of  limestone  in  the  valleys 
near  Hurstwood.  Notice  whether  any  flint  nodules 
are  to  be  found  in  the  local  drift  deposits. 


•21 


CHAPTER   V. 
Neolithic  Man. 

Man  first  appeared  on  the  earth  during*  the  Ice 
Age.  In  England  his  bones  and  roughly  chipped 
stone  tools,  as  well  as  the  bones  of  animals  he  had 
killed,  have  been  found  under  the  limestone  floor 
of  many  caves.  The  Yictoria  Cave  near  Settle,  and 
Kent's  Cavern,  near  Torquay,  are  two  well  known 
examples.  No  traces,  however,  of  this  earlier  race 
have  been  met  with  in  Todmorden,  but  the  remains 
of  a  later  and  cleverer  race  are  still  scattered  over 
the  moorlands. 

These  remains  consist  of  a  large  number  of  bits 
of  broken  flint  together  with  occasional  specimens 
of  beautifully  carved  flint  arrow  heads  and  of  other 
tools  and  implements.  Mr.  Robert  Law,  F.G.S., 
collected  thousands  of  flint  chippings,  including 
many  good  examples  of  worked  flints,  whilst  more 
recently  Mr.  Luke  Fielden  and  Mr.  Jackman  of 
Todmorden  have  obtained  many  fine  specimens. 
This  early  race  made  knives,  scrapers,  borers  and 
arrow  heads  of  different  shapes,  composed  of  flint  or 
some  hard  stone  such  as  quartz.     (Fig.  8.) 

Thousands  of  flint  chippings  still  lie  on  the 
Todmorden  moors,  but  anyone  who  looks  for  them 
should  bear  in  mind  the  following  facts.  First : 
worked  flints  occur  on  the  top  of  the  moors  or  on 
the  slopes  of  rounded  hills  skirting  the  moors.     They 


22  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

are  always  found  near  beds  of  peat,  especially  on 
bare  ground  from  which  the  peat  has  been  washed 
away.  Second :  flint  chippings  never  occur  above 
a  peat  bed,  but  in  the  soil  underneath  the  peat. 

In  this  district  peat  beds  cover  the  moors  to  a 
thickness  of  several  feet.  Peat  consists  of  decayed 
vegetation,  and  the  formation  of  so  great  a  thickness 
of  it  must  have  taken  many  thousands  of  years. 
Moreover,  in  the  soil  underneath,  where  flints  are 


Fig.  8.    Local  Flints. 

found,  stumps  of  oak  trees  occur  that  show  there 
were  forests  on  the  hills  before  the  peat  was  formed. 
Hence  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  race  of  men 
who  carved  the  flint  implements  found  on  the 
Todmorden  moors  lived  many  thousand  years  ago 
when  forests  that  have  long  since  vanished  covered 
the  hills. 

These   early   workers   in  stone   are   known   to-day 
as   the   men   of   the   Neolithic   or   New   Stone   Age, 


NEOLITHIC  MAN  *  23 

because  their  tools  are  more  perfectly  made  than 
those  of  the  race  that  lived  during  the  Glacial  Period. 
They  are  said  to  have  belonged  to  the  Iberian  race; 
one  that  resembled  the  Basques  who  live  to-day  in 
the  north  of  Spain.  Neolithic  men  lived  on  the 
hills;  their  knives  and  arrow  heads  are  most  abundant 
in  places  commanding  an  extensive  view.  It  is 
impossible  to  tell  when  first  they  reached  this 
district,  but  the  scene  they  looked  upon  was  very 
different  from  the  present  landscape.  Hills  and 
valleys  were  covered  with  woods;  rain  was  excessive 
and  in  flood  time  the  swamps  in  the  valley  must  have 
been  changed  into  a  gleaming  lake.  In  the  woods 
roamed  wild  boars  and  wild  oxen,  wolves  and  wild 
cats,  foxes  and  badgers.  Under  such  circumstances, 
clothed  in  the  skins  of  wild  beasts  and  seeking 
shelter  in  caves  or  under  rocks,  the  men  of  the 
Xeolithic  Age  maintained  a  wretched  struggle  tnr 
existence. 

They  were  small  of  stature  (the  very  tall  were 
not  more  than  5  feet  6  inches  high)  and  had  long 
shaped  heads  and  dark  hair  and  eyes.  They  were 
herdsmen  as  well  as  hunters,  and  had  begun  the 
domestication  of  animals.  Gaunt,  fierce  dogs  were 
their  companions :  herds  of  swine  gathered  near 
their  rude  dwellings  and  horses  either  gave  them 
food  or  served  them  in  the  chase.  Flint  scythes 
reaped  only  the  scantiest  harvests  of  spelt*  and  wild 
barley  in  clearings  on  the  uplands.  Food  consisted 
mainly  of  the  flesh  of  animals  or  of  fish  and  wild 
fruits.     In    summer    men    searched    for    lumps    or 

*  Spelt  is  a  kind  of  wheat  that  grows  on  poor  soil. 


24  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

nodules  of  flint  or  for  pieces  of  quartz.  The  nodules 
found  in  this  neighbourhood  are  small  compared 
with  those  in  beds  of  chalk,  so  that  the  tools  found 
on  the  Todmorden  hills  are  smaller  than  those 
discovered  in  East  Yorkshire.  Sometimes  the  num- 
ber of  broken  nodules,  flint  tools  and  chippings  is  so 
large  as  to  suggest  that  the  place  where  they  occur 
was  the  site  of  a  Neolithic  workshop.  A  fine  flint 
nodule  was  found  on  Inchfield  Moor  by  Mr.  Luke 
Fielden  and  near  it  was  a  flake  that  had  been 
chipped  from  it  by  a  Neolithic  workman  thousands 
of  years  ago.  Occasionally  bits  of  charcoal  and 
burnt  flint  point  to  the  existence  of  an  ancient 
hearth. 

Neolithic  men  were  very  artistic  and  some  of 
the  smallest  flints  were  probably  used  as  graving 
tools  for  delicate  work.  Others  were  used  for  dril- 
ling eyes  in  bone  needles.  Neolithic  men  were  also 
very  superstitious  and  wore  tiny  flint  amulets  to 
keep  them  safe  from  evil  spirits. 

Note. — Where  did  the  Neolithic  men  in  Todmor- 
den find  the  flint  nodules  for  making  tools? 


25 


CHAPTER   VI. 

An  Ancient  Graveyard. 

In  a  field  above  Butt  Stones  in  Stansfield  there 
is  a  portion  of  ground  enclosed  by  a  circular  bank 
of  earth  thirty  yards  across.  Except  for  the  regu- 
larity of  the  raised  circle  there  is  nothing  to  distin- 
guish this  part  from  the  remainder  of  the  field. 
Some  years  ago,  however,  Mr.  Wilkinson  of  Burnley, 
Mr.  Law  of  Halifax,  and  Alderman  Crossley  of 
Todmorden  examined  this  circle,  and  found  near  its 
centre,  not  many  inches  below  the  ground,  three 
vases  of  baked  clay  buried  in  charcoal  and  burnt 
bones.  The  rim  of  each  urn  was  ornamented  with 
a  simple  geometrical  pattern.  There  were  also  two 
small  clay  cups  and  several  flint  implements,  includ- 
ing a  few  scrapers  and  a  leaf -shaped  arrow-head. 
The  urns  were  filled  with  charcoal,  charred  soil  and 
bits  of  calcined  bones.  A  small  earthenware  cup, 
found  in  the  largest  urn,  also  contained  amber  and 
jet  beads,  a  bone  pin,  a  bronze  knife  blade  (or 
possibly  brooch),  three  inches  long,  and  a  small 
bronze  pin. 

A  more  thorough  examination  of  the  ground 
was  undertaken  by  Dr.  Russell  of  Todmorden,  and 
a  carefully  drawn  plan  (now  in  the  Free  Library) 
shows  the  position  of  every  object  of  interest  dis- 
covered. Three  more  large  urns,  one  covered  with 
an  inverted  earthenware  vessel,  and  two  small 
earthenware  cups  were  obtained  in  an  excellent  state 
of  preservation.     (Fig.  9.)     The  remains  were  also 


26  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

detected  of  nearly  a  score  of  urns  that  had  crumbled 
away.  Most  of  the  urns  were  situated  near  the 
centre  of  the  ring.  At  some  distance  below  the 
surface  there  was  a  hard  floor  of  baked  clay  with 
abundant  remains  of  charcoal.  Stones  were  also 
grouped  round  the  circumference  at  the  four  points 
of  the  compass,  those  to  the  south  resembling  a  stone 
seat.  Among  the  bones  found  in  the  urns  there  was 
part  of  a  human  jaw  with  a  large  number  of  teeth, 
as  well  as  parts  of  a  hand  and  wrist.     A  primitive 


Fig.  9.  Urns  found  in  the  Earth  Circle  above  Butt 
Stones. 

whetstone,  with  grooves  still  plainly  marked  in  the 
sandstone,  gives  a  touch  of  reality  to  the  workmen 
who  once  sharpened  their  tools  and  made  clay  vases 
on  these  uplands. 

The  earth  circle  just  described  is  the  remains 
of  an  ancient  graveyard.  It  was  in  use  at  a  time 
when  men  burned  the  bodies  of  the  dead  and  placed 
their  ashes  in  rudely  ornamented  urns  of  baked  clay. 


AN  ANCIENT  GRAVEYARD  27 

It  is  the  bronze  implement  and  bronze  pin,  however, 
found  in  one  of  the  urns  that  are  of  special  import- 
ance, for  they  serve  to  point  out  by  whom  and  at 
what  time  the  urns  were  probably  placed  in  the 
ground. 

Bronze  is  an  alloy  of  copper  and  tin,  and  its 
use  indicates  a  great  advance  in  civilisation  beyond 
that  of  the  New  Stone  Age.  In  this  country  the 
Bronze  Age  lasted  for  more  than  a  thousand 
years.  This  length  of  time,  however,  may  be  divided 
into  three  periods,  according  to  the  mode  of  burial 
that  was  practised.  First,  the  bodies  of  the  dead 
were  buried  in  big  round  funeral  mounds  or  barrows ; 
this  period  continued  till  about  900  B.C.  Second, 
earth  circles  were  used  instead  of  barrows ;  and 
lastly,  a  circle  of  stones  (usually  seven  in  number) 
marked  the  place  of  burial.  Moreover,  funeral  urns 
were  not  used  until  somewhat  late  in  the  Bronze 
Age.  It  is  plain,  therefore,  that  the  graveyard  on 
the  Stansfield  upland  belongs  to  the  second  period 
of  the  Bronze  Age,  and  its  funeral  urns  show  that 
it  is  considerably  later  in  date  than  the  ninth 
century  before  Christ. 

At  that  time  a  race  of  Celts,  known  as  the 
Goidels,  invaded  this  country,  a  race  that  was  noted 
for  its  use  of  bronze  weapons.  Gradually  the 
Goidelic  Celts  overthrew  the  Neolithic  men  in  this 
island  and  took  possession  of  the  interior.  Long 
afterwards  it  took  the  Anglo-Saxons  nearly  two 
centuries  to  reach  as  far  inland  as  the  Pennine 
Chain ;  the  Goidelic  Celts,  therefore,  can  hardly  have 
encamped  on  these  uplands  before  the  seventh  or 
sixth  centurv  before  Christ. 


28  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

The  Groidels  were  a  tall,  blue-eyed  race  with 
round-shaped  heads  and  long  reddish  hair.  They 
established  themselves  as  the  ruling  class  over  the 
conquered  Neolithic  race.  With  better  weapons 
they  hunted  and  fished,  tamed  animals  or  fortified 
their  rude  settlements  against  attack.  In  religion 
they  were  powerfully  influenced  by  their  Neolithic 
subjects.  The  medicine  men  of  the  earlier  race  were 
replaced  among  the  Goidels  by  the  Druid  priesthood. 
Religious  worship  was  conducted  in  the  open  air 
beneath  the  branches  of  oak  trees,  or  near  huge  rocks 
or  within  the  precincts  of  an  earth  circle.  When  a 
chieftain  died,  his  relatives  were  killed  and  their 
ashes  were  mingled  with  his  in  the  urns  buried 
within  the  sacred  enclosure.  Many  such  barbarous 
rites  may  have  been  celebrated  on  the  Cross  Stone 
upland  amid  the  silence  or  savage  exultation  of  the 
assembled  tribe.  It  is  possible  that  the  group  of 
weathered  rocks  at  Bride  Stones  served  as  a  Celtic 
temple,  but  there  is  no  evidence  that  marriage  rites 
were  ever  performed  there. 


29 


CHAPTER   VII. 

TODMOHDEX    DURING    THE    ROMAN    OCCUPATION. 

Several  centuries  after  the  coming  of  the  Goidels, 
another  branch  of  Celts,  known  as  Brythons,  invaded 
this  island.  They  were  a  fierce,  warlike  race,  and 
conquered  the  country  as  far  north  as  the  Clyde. 
Their  weapons  were  of  iron;  they  wore  their  hair 
long,  painted  their  bodies  blue  and  were  clothed  in 
skins.  From  the  language  they  spoke,  modern  Welsh 
has  been  derived.  Different  tribes  took  possession 
of  different  parts  of  Britain,  one  of  the  most  powerful 
being  the  Brigantes  who  occupied  the  Pennine 
Chain.  Hence  at  the  beginning  of  the  Christian  era 
this  district  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Brigantes.  They 
have  long  since  vanished,  but  a  few  relics  of  the 
language  they  once  spoke  may  be  discerned  in  some 
of  the  local  place  names  and  in  the  local  dialect. 

The  Roman  conquest  of  Britain  occurred  during 
the  first  century  after  the  birth  of  Christ,  when  a 
succession  of  Roman  generals  gradually  subdued  the 
various  Celtic  tribes.  It  was  Agricola  who  overcame 
the  Brigantes  and  established  a  military  supremacy 
over  the  whole  country.  The  Roman  dominion  lasted 
for  more  than  three  centuries.  During  this  period 
towns  were  built  and  a  great  system  of  roads  was 
established.  In  the  neighbourhood  of  towns  the 
Romans  greatly  influenced  their  British  subjects, 
but  on  moorlands  or  in  remote  forests  the  Celts  were 
able  to  elude  the  Roman  legions  and  hold  fast  to 
their  own  tribal  customs. 


30  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

It  is  not  likely  that  the  Romans  ever  settled  in 
the  Todmorden  district  or  exerted  an  appreciable 
influence  on  its  inhabitants.  No  important  fort 
existed  such  as  had  been  built  on  the  edge  of  the 
Cheshire  plain  at  Mancunium  (Manchester)  or  on 
the  Kibble  at  Ribehester,  or  on  the  Wharfe  at 
Tadcaster.  All  that  the  Romans  desired  was  a  swift 
passage  over  the  hills,  and  on  Blackstone  Edge  there 
still    remains    an    excellent    example    of    a    Roman 


Fig.  10.    Roman  Road  over  Blackstone  Edge. 

roadway.  The  relics  of  the  Roman  occupation  that 
still  exist  in  the  Todmorden  neighbourhood  may  be 
grouped  under  the  three  heads  of  roads,  entrench- 
ments and  coins. 

I. — Roman  Roads. 

Within  a  few  minutes'  walk  of  the  White  House, 
Blackstone  Edge,  an  ancient  paved  roadway  leads 
straight   over   the   crest   of   the   hill   in   a   direction 


DURING  THE  ROMAN  OCCUPATION  31 

roughly  parallel  to  the  present  road  to  Ripponden. 
The  road  may  be  traced  on  both  sides  of  the  hill  top, 
especially  up  the  steep  Lancashire  slope,  where  it  is 
visible  at  intervals  for  a  distance  of  several  hundred 
yards.  Its  appearance  is  shown  in  Fig.  10.  The 
construction  of  the  stone  pavement  may  be  gathered 
from  the  diagram  in  Fig.  11.  The  pavement  is 
about  18  feet  broad  and  is  made  up  of  three  principal 
parts.  Along  the  centre  are  large  stone  blocks  (A, 
Fig.  11),  3  feet  8  inches  across  and  hollowed  out  so 
as  to  form  a  continuous  trough  along  the  middle  of 
the  road.  A  slightly  raised  ridge  along  the  centre 
of  the  trough  divides  it  into  two  separate  grooves 


^gMp^QrVjEjjggW^gpj 


Fig.   ii.    Diagram  of  Section  across  the  Pavement 
of  the  Roman  Road. 

(a  and  b).  There  is  a  level  pavement  (B),  about  6 
feet  wide,  on  each  side  of  the  trough,  flanked  at  the 
outer  edge  (C)  by  stones  set  up  on  end.  Along  many 
portions  of  the  pavement  distinct  ruts  or  wheel 
tracks  may  be  traced,  in  some  places  to  a  depth  of 
three  or  four  inches.  Their  position  makes  it  prob- 
able that  they  were  produced  by  wheeled  vehicles, 
with  wheels  4  feet  6  inches  apart.  The  central 
trough  stones  are  found  only  at  the  steepest  part  of 
the  road,  and  the  grooves  running  along  either  side 
were  produced  by  skidded  wheels  that  scraped  along 
the  sides  of  the  trough  where  it  was  most  needful 
to  apply  a  brake. 


32  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

The  road  over  Blackstone  Edge  formed  part  of  the 
Roman  road  between  Mancunium  and  Olicana 
(Ilkley),  thus  connecting  stations  situated  on  opposite 
sides  of  the  Pennine  Chain.  It  was  a  branch  of 
Watling  Street.-  North  of  Todmorden  and  skirting 
the  moors  from  Burnley  to  Midgley  a  highway 
known  as  the  Long  Causeway  is  believed  to  be  on  the 
site  of  an  old  Roman  road  between  Burnley  and 
Halifax.  Some  years  ago  portions  of  the  road  were 
still  preserved  near  Ringstones  Camp  beyond  Wors- 
thorne  and  also  in  Warley.  Coins  have  been  dis- 
covered near  Holme,  and  at  High  Greenwood  and  in 
Stansfield,  belonging  to  the  reigns  of  Trajan  (98 — 
117  a.d.)  and  Hadrian  (117— 138  a.d.). 

II. — Entrenchments. 

At  Ringstones,  on  Worsthorne  Moor,  is  a  small 
Roman  camp,  now  completely  embedded  in  earth 
and  long  grass.  Its  walls,  not  quite  square  in  out- 
line, may  still  be  traced  and  there  are  indications 
of  a  ditch  outside.  The  angles  of  the  fort  face  the 
chief  points  of  the  compass,  and  openings  in  the 
north-western  and  south-eastern  walls,  nearly  oppo- 
site to  each  other,  still  mark  the  position  of  ancient 
entrances.  A  small  handmill  for  grinding  corn  was 
found  in  the  camp,  as  well  as  a  large  stone  oven. 

III. — Coins. 

In  addition  to  those  already  mentioned,  coins  have 
been  discovered  at  Mereclough,  Stoodley  Pike  and 
Kitson  Wood.  Most  of  them  belonged  to  the  reigns 
of  Hadrian,  Antoninus  Pius  (138 — 161  a.d.)  and 
Gallienus  (260— 268  a.d.). 

In  the  third   century  the  power   of   the   Roman 


DURING  THE  ROMAN  OCCUPATION  33 

emperors  was  so  small  that  for  many  years  they  were 
little  more  than  puppets  of  the  soldiery,  who  raised 
them  to  power  and  deposed  them  in  quick  succession. 
The  consequence  was  that  in  many  provinces  the 
garrisons  set  up  rival  emperors  of  their  own.  The 
legions  of  Gaul  and  Britain,  for  example,  during  the 
years  a.d.  259 — 273  elected  Posthumus,  Yictorinus 
and  Tetricus  as  sovereigns,  and  it  is  interesting  to 
note  that  relics  of  these  usurpers  have  been  found 
in  Todmorden  in  the  shape  of  coins  bearing  the 
names  of  Yictorinus  and  Tetricus  (269 — 273  a.d.). 

Such  are  the  local  memorials  of  the  Roman  occu- 
pation, but  roads,  camps  and  coins  are  silent  as  to 
their  individual  histories.  The  reader  must  imagine, 
as  best  he  can,  the  story  attached  to  each.  We  have 
already  observed  that  the  Blackstone  Edge  road  was 
merely  a  passage  across  inhospitable  moorlands  for 
soldiers  and  traders.  Within  the  woods  lurked 
bands  of  Brigantes,  devoted  to  their  chiefs,  fearless 
of  danger  and  inured  to  hardship.  The  news  of  the 
advancing  legions  roused  them  to  the  fiercest 
resistance.  We  can  imagine  their  murderous  on- 
slaught as  they  issued  swiftly  from  the  woods  and 
fell  on  the  flank  of  a  Roman  cohort  or  surprised  a 
detachment  of  soldiers  building  or  repairing  the 
road.  The  coins  left  on  these  hills  may  have  been 
the  fruit  of  victory  over  the  Roman  legions,  or  they 
may  mark  the  abandonment  of  treasure  during  some 
sudden  retreat  in  the  later  days  of  the  Roman 
occupation.  Doubtless  the  Roman  soldiers  kept  a 
sharp  look  out  in  their  march  over  Blackstone  Edge 
and  breathed  more  freely  when  they  reached  the 
Romanised  villages  on  the  plain. 


34  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

This  district,  therefore,  in  Roman  times  may  be 
thought  of  as  a  sort  of  Celtic  island,  surrounded  but 
never  submerged  by  the  influences  of  Roman  civilisa- 
tion. The  dwellers  on  these  hills  preserved  almost 
without  a  break  traditions  handed  down  from  their 
Neolithic  and  Celtic  ancestors,  and  only  with  the 
coming  of  our  Germanic  forefathers  did  the  civilisa- 
tion of  the  Celts  finally  give  place  to  one  entirely 
different  both  in  language  and  in  social  organisation. 


36 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

Angles  and  Danes.     A  Chapter  about  Place 
Names  and  Dialect. 

The  English  invasion  of  Britain  took  place  during 
the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries.  Saxons  and  Jutes 
from  north-west  Germany  took  possession  of  the 
south  and  south-east  coasts,  whilst  bands  of  Angles 
sailed  up  the  rivers  along  the  east  coast  from  south 
of  the  Wash  to  the  Firth  of  Forth. 

The  Angles  who  sailed  up  the  Humber  drove  the 
Celts  in  East  Yorkshire  into  the  great  forest  of  Elmet 
that  covered  most  of  the  West  Riding  and  stretched 
on  its  western  borders  along  the  Pennine  Chain  from 
the  Peak  to  Settle.  The  Anglian  kingdom  thus 
founded  was  known  as  Deira.  Farther  north,  other 
Angles  conquered  the  eastern  coast-line  from  the 
Tees  to  the  Firth  of  Forth  and  established  the 
kingdom  of  Bernicia.  During  the  sixth  century, 
however,  the  Britons  held  all  the  land  westward,  so 
that  a  way  of  retreat  lay  open  from  Yorkshire  into 
Lancashire  and  North  Wales. 

Early  in  the  seventh  century  a  powerful  king, 
Ethelfrith,  united  Bernicia  and  Deira  into  one  great 
kingdom  of  Northumbria.  He  then  crossed  South 
Lancashire  and  took  Chester  by  storm  (a.d.  613). 
The  consequence  was  that  the  Celts  on  the  Pennine 
Chain  were  cut  off  from  their  allies  in  North  Wales. 
AEeanwhile  other  bands  of  Angles  had  sailed  up  the 
Trent  and  settled  in  the  valleys  of  the  Dove  and 


36 


HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 


Derwent,  so  that  the  Celts  in  Elmet  were  again 
hemmed  in  on  every  side.  (Fig.  12.)  Previously 
the  Romans  had  kept  them  in  subjection  by  a  ring 
of  fortified  towns  on  the  plains,  but  there  had  been 


*"--                        S 

*»  »                                            f  y*l*V 

*                                       J^S     ^—    ^ 

B  R  ITONS 

->r     .'        ^\ 

-V*.  o./'                        N 

OF 

<?■      * 

CUM  BRIA 

..-J-; 

o  ---, 

AX 

,  **....   W, 

;  > 

\  ♦    '',         \          A\N'G  LES      / 

y 

nT 

'  OF  oYo*K 

\       * 

Poi^e^T       "\,.i  • 

.       or   ^-     P£t^ 

r     * 

v'  *v-v..x  r^1^^^ 

( 

Ei-MET                    ^ 

\ 

,         '— >        *.f^          > 

\     °  - 

\v        •--*■" 

**j£*                          .             '•-''                                  %>• 

Vrf   » 

1* 

A  tlGLES.       OF"^^y*' 

m\.je   r7c"i   a 

OL»CMFl£l.O 

Fig.  12.  The  Forest  of  Elmet  and  the  Settlements 
op  the  Angles  at  the  Beginning  op  the  Seventh 
Century,  a.d. 


ANGLES  AND  DANES  37 

little  direct  intercourse  between  Romans  and  Celts. 
Now,  however,  the  advancing  Angles  were  lovers  of 
an  open  air  life  and  came  of  set  purpose  to  find  new 
homes  in  the  forest.  Nor  could  they  permit  so 
extensive  a  forest  as  that  of  Elmet  to  remain  unsub- 
dued. Edwin,  the  next  King  of  Northumbria  (a.d. 
617 — 633),  conquered  the  Celts  in  Elmet  and  built 
fortresses  near  Leeds  and  Huddersfield. 

Before  the  end  of  the  seventh  century  Anglian 
warriors  must  have  reached  the  Todmorden  district. 
Under  brave  leaders  they  advanced  along  the 
uplands  that  skirt  the  banks  of  the  Calder.  In  caps 
and  tunics,  with  spears,  two-edged  daggers  and 
wooden  shields,  these  early  English  soldiers  fell  on 
their  foes  and  drove  many  of  them  on  to  the  moors 
round  Todmorden.  The  names  of  Wahhaw  and 
TFaZsden  (Anglo-Saxon,  wealas,  foreigner)  may  point 
to  the  time  when  on  the  western  moorlands  the  Celts 
were  sufficiently  numerous  to  make  those  districts 
seem  to  the  early  English  settlers  full  of  strange 
Celtic  people. 

When  the  victory  was  won  the  Angles  laid  aside 
their  weapons  and  on  the  hills  were  heard  sounds 
that  are  familiar  to  English  colonists  in  Canada 
to-day.  Forest  trees  were  felled,  camp  fires  were  lit, 
rude  huts  were  built  and  the  land  was  cleared  for 
ploughing. 

Meanwhile  another  all  important  event  had  taken 
place.  Augustine  and  his  monks  had  introduced 
Christianity  into  Kent,  and  converted  King  Ethel- 
bert.  His  daughter  Ethelburga  was  married  to 
Edwin,  and  after  the  conquest  of  Elmet,  he  also 
became    a    Christian,    through    the    preaching    of 


38  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

Paulinus,  his  wife's  chaplain.  Many  legends  have 
gathered  round  the  person  of  Paulinus.  Ancient 
crosses  at  Godley  Lane  in  Burnley  and  in  the  parish 
church  of  Dewsbury  are  still  known  as  Paulinus 
preaching  crosses.  At  Dewsbury  Edwin  had  a  royal 
palace  and  the  church  is  said  to  owe  its  foundation 
to  the  preaching  of  Paulinus.  After  Edwin's  down- 
fall in  battle,  a  period  of  confusion  prevailed.  Then 
under  his  successors,  Oswald  and  Oswy,  the  gospel 
was  preached  in  Northumbria  by  Scotch  missionaries 
from  Iona  and  the  land  was  won  from  heathendom. 
Soon  afterwards  Christianity  was  introduced  into 
nearly  all  the  Anglo-Saxon  kingdoms,  and  Theodore 
of  Tarsus,  the  first  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  mapped 
out  the  country  into  dioceses  with  a  bishop  over  each 
(a.d.  670).  Yorkshire  and  Lancashire  were  included 
in  the  great  diocese  of  York,  and  it  is  probable  that 
the  Todmorden  district  formed  part  of  the  extensive 
parish  of  Dewsbury.  On  the  moor  above  the  village 
of  Shore,  not  far  from  Stiperden,  there  stands  a 
monument  known  as  Mount  Cross.  (Fig.  13.)  In 
appearance  it  somewhat  resembles  the  Paulinus  cross 
at  Burnley,  and  may  be  a  very  early  preaching  cross, 
possibly  dating  back  to  Saxon  times. 

It  has  already  been  pointed  out  that  the  Britons 
in  the  Todmorden  neighbourhood  were  left  undis- 
turbed until  the  coming  of  the  Angles.  After  the 
introduction  of  Christianity  wars  of  extermination 
ceased  and  Angles  and  Britons  lived  side  by  side  as 
conquerors  and  conquered.  In  some  respects  Celtic 
usages  were  like  those  of  the  Angles.  The  Britons 
lived  in  tribes  on  land  that  belonged  to  the  tribe 
instead  of  to  any  one  person.     They  gained  a  liveli- 


ANGLES  AND  DANES  39 

hood  by  hunting,  rearing  livestock  or  ploughing  the 
common  lands.  Similarly  the  free-born  Angles  who 
came  as  conquerors  to  the  uplands  settled  in  small 
communities,  holding  their  lands  in  common.  Strips 
of  land  were  distributed  annually  among  the  free- 
men, but  they  united  to  help  each  other  in  ploughing 
and    harvesting.     The     Britons    would    find    little 


Fig.  13.    Mount  Cross. 

difficulty  in  adopting  such  methods.  The  Angles, 
however,  differed  in  their  methods  of  government. 
In  each  village  or  township  the  freemen  transacted 
the  town's  business  at  the  village  moot  or  meeting- 
place.  Bigger  districts,  known  as  Hundreds,  were 
under  the  control  of  larger  gatherings,  consisting  of 
representatives  from  each  of  the  townships  within 
the  Hundred.  These  gatherings  were  held  at  the 
Hundred  Moot. 


40  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

During  the  ninth  century,  the  peaceful  develop- 
ment of  the  Anglo-Saxon  communities  all  over 
England  was  disturbed  by  the  fierce  raids  of  Norse 
and  Danish  rovers.  They  sailed  up  the  rivers,  as 
the  Angles  had  done  three  centuries  before,  and  once 
again  Yorkshire  and  part  of  Lancashire  were  con- 
quered. The  course  of  the  Danes  along  the  Calder 
is  marked  by  the  names  of  Ravensthorpe  and 
Sowerby,  and  reasons  will  be  given  later  (pp.  42  &  51) 
for  the  belief  that  they  reached  the  Todmorden 
district.  The  Northmen  established  a  military 
supremacy  over  Yorkshire  and  divided  it  afresh  into 
districts  known  as  Wapentakes  instead  of  Hundreds. 
The  name  still  survives,  inasmuch  as  Todmorden 
to-day  is  included  in  the  Wapentake  of  Morley. 

The  invasion  of  the  Northmen  had  important 
consequences.  It  compelled  the  Anglo-Saxons  to 
maintain  soldiers  in  readiness  for  fighting  at  a 
moment's  notice.  The  poorer  freemen  who  culti- 
vated the  town  lands  no  longer  formed  a  sufficiently 
strong  militia,  but  had  to  leave  warfare  to  those  who 
were  able  to  devote  all  their  energies  to  it.  Hence 
there  arose  two  distinct  classes :  one,  engaged  in 
military  service  that  was  esteemed  honourable; 
the  other,  restricted  to  agriculture  and  considered 
menial.  Further,  the  necessity  of  leadership  in 
war  made  both  classes  more  dependent  on  the  great 
thegns  who  were  the  chief  followers  of  the  king.  A 
different  style  of  dress  marked  the  difference  in 
social  rank.  A  freeman  who  followed  his  thegn  to 
battle  had  long  fair  hair  and  flowing  beard ;  he  wore 
a  belted  tunic  and  pointed  shoes.  A  servile  tenant 
was   known  by  his   cropped  hair,  plain  smock   and 


ANGLES  AND  DANES  41 

bare  feet.  It  should  be  noted,  however,  that  in 
districts  where  the  Northmen  settled  in  large  num- 
bers, the  freemen  were  more  independent  than  the 
English  peasants. 

The  power  of  the  Northmen  reached  its  height 
towards  the  close  of  the  ninth  century.  Then  bit 
by  bit  Alfred  and  his  successors  extended  their 
dominion  over  the  Midlands  and  the  northern 
counties.  The  region  between  the  Ribble  and 
Mersey  was  conquered  from  the  Northmen  in  a.d. 
923  and  added  to  the  central  kingdom  of  Mercia. 
The  consequence  was  that  for  the  first  time  the 
Lancashire  part  of  the  Todmorden  neighbourhood 
was  separated  from  the  part  in  Yorkshire.  The 
former  was  henceforth  in  Mercia;  the  latter  in 
Northumbria.  It  followed  also  that  people  living 
on  different  sides  of  the  Calder  were  brought  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  two  different  bishops.  On  the 
west,  they  were  in  the  huge  Mercian  diocese  of 
Lichfield;  on  the  east,  in  the  Northumbrian  diocese 
of  York. 

Neglecting  for  the  present  the  coming  of  the 
Normans,  the  story  of  invasion  may  be  regarded  as 
complete.  Neolithic  men,  Goidels,  Britons,  Angles 
and  Northmen,  encamped  in  succession  on  the  Tod- 
morden uplands.  Nor  could  any  one  of  them  sweep 
away  its  predecessors.  An  intermingling  of  races — 
Neolithic,  Celtic,  Teutonic — has  been  the  result,  and 
from  this  intermingling  the  present  generation  of 
men  and  women  has  come  into  existence. 

As  with  race,  so  it  has  been  with  language.  The 
dialect  spoken  in  the  Todmorden  district  is  the 
direct    outcome    of    the    languages    spoken    by    the 


42  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

various  races  who  have  lived  on  the  uplands  during 
the  last  two  thousand  years.  A  careful  examination 
of  local  place  names  and  dialect  will  reveal  the 
presence  of  many  words  that  are  simply  survivals 
from  the  forgotten  speech  of  earlier  races. 

The  subject  is  a  difficult  one,  but  the  following 
derivations  have  been  taken,  for  the  most  part,  from 
the  English  Dialect  Dictionary  edited  by  Professor 
Joseph  Wright. 

Place  names  derived  from  Anglo-Saxon  (A.S.)  or 
Old  Norse  (O.N.):  — 

(a)  Hills. 

1.  Hough  Stones.     O.N.  haugr,  a  '  how  '  or  mound. 

2.  WhirZaw.     A.S.  hlcew  and  hlaw,   a  mound  or 

hill. 

(b)  Valleys. 

1.  Todvciorden Dean,  etc.     A.S.,  denu,  valley. 

2.  Cloughioot.     A.S.  cloh,  ravine. 

(c)  Woods. 

1.  Hurstwood.     A.S.  hyrst,  a  wood  or  copse. 

2.  Shaiv  Wood.     A.S.  scaga,  a  copse. 

(d)  Forest  clearings. 

Friths.     A.S.  fyrhth,  a  wood. 

(e)  Meadow  Lands,  etc. 

1.  Holme,  Mytholm.     A.S.  holm,  land  rising  from 

water. 

2.  /^bottom,  Hall  Ings.     O.N.  eng,  meadow. 

3.  Cross  Lee,  Townley.     A.S.  leah,  untilled  land. 

(/)   Settlements. 

1.  Sowerby.     Danish,  by,  town  or  village. 

2.  Thorpes.     A.S.  thorp,  throp,  a  farm  or  village. 


PLACE  NAMES  AND  DIALECT  43 

The  names  "  Todmorden  "  and  "Calder"  have  been 
variously  explained.  Perhaps  the  most  probable 
meaning  of  Todmorden  is  "  the  marshy  valley  of  the 
fox  " ;  tod  meaning  fox ;  mor,  a  heath  or  fen ;  and 
den,  a  valley.  The  name  was  first  applied  only  to 
the  north-western  portion  of  this  district,  as  distinct 
from  Stansfield,  Langfield  and  Walsden.  Canon 
Taylor  in  his  "  Words  and  Places "  suggests  that 
Calder  means  "  cold  "  (Norse,  kalldr,  cold). 

Equally  interesting  survivals  of  ancient  languages 
may  be  traced  in  local  dialect  expressions.  Dr. 
Ellis,  an  authority  on  English  dialects,  mapped  out 
this  country  into  districts  corresponding  to  the 
different  varieties  of  dialect  spoken  in  each.  Tod- 
morden is  on  the  border  line  between  three  separate 
divisions  in  the  North  Midland  division  of  English 
speech,  viz. :  — 

1.  Southern   North   Midland   division :    south-east 

Lancashire,  including  Rochdale. 

2.  Western  North  Midland  division  :    Lancashire, 

south  of  the  Ribble   (excluding  No.   1),  and 
including  Burnley. 

3.  Eastern  North  Midland  division  :   the  southern 

half  of  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  includ- 
ing Halifax. 

The  following  expressions  are  mentioned  as  being 
of  common  occurrence  in  one  or  more  of  these  three 
districts  :  — 

(a)  oo  or  hoo,  meaning  she. 

(b)  au'm,  meaning  I  am. 

(c)  Plural  verbs  ending  in  -en,  such  as  thinken. 


44  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

These  expressions  are  obviously  characteristic  of  the 
Todmorden  dialect. 

The  following  illustrations,  taken  from  the  local 
dialect,  may  also  be  added :  — 

(1)  Celtic. 

"  Heaw  theaw  duz  cam  thi  clogs  at  th'  eel."  How 
you  do  tvear  down  your  clogs  on  one  side  at 
the  heel.     Welsh,  Irish,  Gaelic,  cam,  crooked. 

(2)  Anglo-Saxon. 

(a)  "Ax  'im."     Ask  him. 

A.S.  acsian,  to  ask. 

(b)  "Oo  did  flite  'im."     She  did  scold  him. 

A.S.  heo,  she. 

A.S.  flitan,  to  chide. 

(c)  "'As    ta    steyven'd    the    meat?"      Have    you 

spoken  in  good  time  for  your  meat  ? 
A.S.  stefn,  voice. 

(d)  "  What  art  a  threapin  about?  "    What  are  you 

quarrelling  about? 
A.S.  threapian,  to  reprove. 

(3)  Norse. 

(a)  "  Go  into  th'  laithe."     Go  into  the  barn. 

O.K.  hlatha,  barn. 
Mention  may  also  be  made  of  the  following  words  : 

brat.     A.S.  bratt;  0.  Irish  bratt,  apron. 

barm.     A.S.  beorma,  yeast. 

neive.     O.N.  hnefi,  fist. 

attercop.     A.S.  attorcoppe,  spider. 

arran  web.     0.  French,  araigne,  spider. 

These  examples  show  how  valuable  a  light  may  be 
thrown  on  the  movements  of  vanished  races  by  a 
study  of  place  names  and  dialects.     It  is  also  note- 


PLACE  NAMES  AND  DIALECT  45 

worthy  how  accurately  old  words  are  reproduced 
after  the  lapse  of  a  thousand  years.  Our  forefathers 
had  little  to  do  with  books  or  newspapers,  but 
depended  almost  entirely  on  the  spoken  language 
for  a  knowledge  of  spelling  and  pronunciation.  The 
township  records  of  Stansfield  and  Erringden  during 
the  18th  century  (see  Ch.  xx.)  show  how  men  were 
often  guided  by  the  sounds  of  words  rather  by  any 
knowledge  of  spelling  obtained  from  books.  No  one 
can  mistake  the  pronunciation  of  the  following  words 
as  written  by  the  churchwardens,  constables,  and 
surveyors  of  that  day  : — kays  (keys),  saxton  (sexton), 
chimley  (chimney),  quishins  (cushions),  roap  (rope). 
Phonetic  spelling  is  manifest  in  such  words  as 
plastring,  whitning,  carrige  and  Crismas.  Some- 
times amusing  attempts  are  made  by  the  constables 
to  spell  unusual  words:  fisak  (physic),  lisanes 
(licence),  and  nessasrys   (necessaries). 

These  examples  serve  also  to  show  how  from  one 
generation  to  another,  old  ways  of  speaking  are 
handed  on  with  little  or  no  change.  To-day  with 
compulsory  attendance  at  school  and  an  ever- 
widening  intercourse  between  different  districts, 
local  dialects  are  rapidly  changing  and  run  a  danger 
of  being  blotted  out.  Their  value,  however,  should 
be  fully  recognised,  and  every  care  taken  to  preserve 
with  accuracy  the  various  dialect  expressions  used 
by  old  Todmordians  living  on  the  hills.  An  excel- 
lent collection  of  local  dialect  words  was  compiled 
by  Mr.  Joseph  Crowther,  of  Walsden.  His  manu- 
script is  now  in  the  Reference  Department  of  the 
Todmorden  Free  Library. 


46 


CHAPTEK    IX. 

Domesday    Book. 

Before  the  coming  of  the  Normans  most  of  the 
land  in  this  country  had  passed  into  the  possession 
of  the  king  and  his  thegns.  Moreover  the  distinction 
between  men  of  honourable  rank  and  such  as  culti- 
vated the  soil  was  clearly  defined.  A  thegn's 
retainers  received  estates  in  return  for  military 
service;  the  peasants  who  were  occupied  in  farming 
these  estates,  were  not  slaves,  but  they  could  not 
choose  their  own  masters  and  were  compelled  to 
remain  on  the  land  given  to  them.  There  were  in 
addition  a  number  of  slaves. 

The  Norman  conquest  gradually  affected  all  classes 
of  society.  Saxon  thegns  and  their  retainers  were 
wholly  or  partially  deprived  of  their  estates  to  make 
room  for  Norman  knights  and  barons.  The  peasants 
were  attached  still  more  closely  to  the  land,  but 
slavery  disappeared.  Towards  the  end  of  William 
I's  reign  almost  the  whole  of  England  had  been 
divided  among  his  followers.  In  the  year  1086,  at 
the  command  of  the  Conqueror,  a  great  survey  was 
made  of  most  of  the  country.  Eoyal  commissioners 
visited  nearly  every  shire.  The  men  of  each  hundred 
or  wapentake  were  summoned  to  meet  them  and  give 
information  about  the  estates  in  their  neighbour- 
hood. The  king's  officers  wished  to  know,  for 
example,  who  had  been  the  owners  and  what  had 
been  the  value  of  each  estate  in  Edward  the  Con- 


DOMESDAY  BOOK  47 

fessor's  reign;  who  then  held  the  land  (a.d.  1086) 
and  what  it  was  worth;  how  much  of  the  land  was 
waste  and  how  much  under  cultivation.  An  inven- 
tory was  also  made  of  the  number  and  character  of 
the  tenants  on  the  different  estates.  So  searching 
was  this  enquiry  that  "  not  a  hide  or  a  yard  of  land, 
nor  ...  an  ox  nor  a  cow,  nor  a  swine  was  left "  that 
was  not  included  in  the  king's  writ.  All  these 
details  were  recorded  in  the  Book  of  Winchester  or 
Domesday  Book.  In  its  pages  may  be  found  the 
oldest  description  that  exists  of  the  Todmorden 
district.  Before  giving  this  description,  however,  it 
will  be  well  to  give  a  brief  explanation  of  some  of 
the  terms  employed  in  Domesday  Book. 

Xorman  estates  were  known  as  manors.  This 
name  was  applied  both  to  large  districts  such  as  the 
Manor  of  Wakefield  or  the  Hundred  of  Salford,  and 
to  smaller  estates  that  comprised  only  a  single 
township.     The  latter  were  also  called  berewicks. 

The  part  of  a  manor  specially  reserved  for  the 
Lord  of  the  Manor  and  managed  by  an  agent  was 
termed  demesne  land. 

Different  classes  of  tenants  were  distinguished 
by  different  names.  Free  tenants,  such  as  were 
numerous  in  districts  where  the  Northmen  had 
settled,  were  known  as  sokemen.  Servile  tenants 
were  divided  into  villeins  and  bordars.  Villeins 
owned  about  30  acres  of  land  and  had  one  or  two 
oxen  for  the  plough  team  of  eight  oxen  needed  by 
the  village  community.  Villeins  were  required  to 
cultivate  the  demesne  land  of  the  Lord  of  the  Manor, 
as  well  as  their  own  farm.  They  ground  their  corn 
at  the  Lord's  mill,  made  his  park  palings  and  drove 


48  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

the  deer  through  the  forest  during  the  hunt. 
Bordars  or  cottagers  had  not  more  than  5  to  10 
acres  of  land,  and  in  addition  to  their  work  as 
labourers,  they  had  to  supply  eggs  and  poultry.  The 
services  thus  rendered  by  villeins  and  bordars  were 
known  as  week-work  and  boon- work ;  at  a  later  period 
rents  were  paid  in  money  instead  of  work. 

Two  different  terms  were  employed  for  the  measure- 
ment of  land.  In  counties  like  Yorkshire,  conquered 
by  Northmen,  the  usual  standard  was  the  carucate, 
or  the  amount  of  land  (Lat.  carucata)  ploughed  by 
a  team  of  eight  oxen  in  one  season.  Its  usual  sub- 
division was  the  eighth  part,  called  a  bovate  or 
ox  gang.  The  area  of  a  carucate  was  about  120 
acres.  In  Anglo-Saxon  districts,  where  Northmen 
had  not  settled,  the  usual  measure  was  the  hide.  Its 
value  was  different  in  different  counties,  but  broadly 
speaking,  it  represented  the  amount  of  land  needed 
by  a  single  township.  In  South  Lancashire,  at  the 
time  of  the  survey,  a  hide  was  equal  to  six  carucates. 

Domesday  Book  was  written  in  abbreviated  Latin. 
Fig.  14  is  a  facsimile  of  the  chief  passage  referring 
to  the  Todmorden  district.  The  description  of  this 
district  is  found  in  two  different  parts  of  the  book, 
as  Todmorden  was  on  the  borderland,  partly  in 
one  of  the  Yorkshire  wapentakes  and  partly  in  what 
is  now  Lancashire.  The  most  important  extract 
refers  to  the  Yorkshire  portion  (Fig.  14),  and  in 
modern  English  reads  as  follows  :  — "  Yorkshire. 
King's  land.  In  Wakefield  with  nine  berewicks, 
Sandal  Magna,  Sowerby,  Warley,  Halifax,  Midgley, 
Wadsworth,  Crottonstall  (?),  Langfield  and  Stans- 
field,    there    are    60    carucates    and    3J   bovates    on 


I 


DOMESDAY  BOOK  49 

which  danegeld  has  to  be  paid.  Thirty  ploughs  may 
till  this  land.  This  manor  was  in  the  demesne  of 
King  Edward;  now  it  is  in  the  king's  hands.  Four 
villeins  are  there  and  3  priests  and  2  churches  and  7 
sokemen  and  16  bordars.  Together  they  have  7 
ploughs.  Woods  pasturable,  9  miles  in  length  and  6 
miles  in  breadth.  In  the  time  of  King  Edward  it 
was  worth  sixty  pounds;  now,  fifteen  pounds." 
Sandal  Magna  is  near  Wakefield,  and  is  described 


«*    Lr     >t  \~      *2     at 

'7.<tt»parfumb<ni^'pam^t«(raiittt/  zxc  carticp 

Stmul  bnr.wcf  •  cAjOtluApafc.Vi.Uv  l5.7ctff.Ui  ls£. 
Xru  vi.Lci  I5.7  vtlevUc-  i*lLt.lx.l#-u<*fcmocv/.Ufc 

Fig.  14.  Facsimile  of  the  portion  of  Domesday  Book 
that  refers  to  local  townships  in  the  manor  of 
Wakefield. 

in  another  part  of  Domesday  Book  as  belonging  to 
the  king  and  comprising  6  carucates.  The  remain- 
ing 54|  carucates  of  land  on  which  the  king  levied 
taxes  were  all  situated  within  the  ancient  parish  of 
Halifax.  Eive  settlements  skirted  the  uplands  north 
of  the  Calder,  viz.,  Stansfield,  Wadsworth,  Midgley, 
Warley  and  Halifax;  on  the  south  side  were  the 
three  settlements  of  Langfield,  Crottonstall  ( ?)   and 


50 


HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 


DOMESDAY  BOOK  51 

Sowerby.  (Fig.  15.)  Bordering  these  greener  ter- 
races and  covering  the  moorlands  were  extensive 
woods  that  served  as  swine  pastures. 

Only  seven  ploughs  were  in  use,  so  that  only  a 
small  proportion  of  the  land  was  under  cultivation 
at  that  time.  The  value  of  the  manor  was  only  one 
quarter  what  it  had  been  in  Edward  the  Confessor's 
reign,  viz.,  £15  instead  of  £60.*  Moreover  it  seems 
to  have  been  the  opinion  of  the  commissioners  that 
the  taxation  paid  was  excessive  (on  60  carucates)  and 
that  payment  on  30  carucates  (represented  by  30 
ploughst)  would  be  fairer.  The  lessened  value  of 
the  manor  and  the  smaller  proportion  of  it  under 
cultivation  were  the  result  of  the  terrible  punishment 
that  William  I.  inflicted  on  Yorkshire  after  the 
third  northern  revolt  (a.d.  1069) ;  a  revolt  in  which 
men  from  the  Todmorden  uplands  would  be  likely 
to  take  part. 

The  two  churches  were  situated  at  Wakefield  and 
Sandal  Magna,  and  probably  the  three  priests  were 
also  stationed  there.  A  church  at  Halifax  is  not 
mentioned  before  the  twelfth  century,  although  a 
chapel  may  have  been  built  even  in  Anglo-Saxon 
times. 

The  presence  of  seven  sokemen  points  to  the 
conquest  of  the  Calder  valley  by  the  Northmen;  a 
conclusion  already  reached  from  a  consideration  of 
local  place  names  and  dialect  (pp.  42  and  44). 

The  number  of  tenants  specified  is  30,  representing 

*  These  amounts  should  be  multiplied  by  20  to  obtain  the  value 
they  would  represent  now. 

t  This  is  the  probable  meaning  of  "30  ploughs  may  till  this 
land." 


52  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

a  total  population  of  about  150.  This  number  is 
small,  but  with  seven  ploughs,  only  seven  carucates, 
or  rather  more  than  a  square  mile  of  land  could  be 
cultivated.  Moreover  an  acre  of  land  in  those  days 
produced  only  six  bushels  of  barley  or  about  one- 
fifth  of  the  present  yield. 

It  is  possible  that  in  Stansfield  or  Langfield  there 
were  several  farmsteads  occupied  by  a  free  tenant, 
a  villein  and  one  or  two  bordars ;  all  being  under  the 
supervision  of  the  king's  agent.  Patches  of  brighter 
green  indicated  where  the  homesteads  lay,  separated 
from  one  another  by  woodland  or  marsh,  and  solitary 
amidst  the  surrounding  moorlands.  Food  was 
probably  abundant,  although  coarse  in  quality;  oat 
or  rye  bread,  fresh  meat  in  summer,  salted  meat  in 
winter,  and  plenty  of  ale.  Each  homestead  was 
protected  by  stout  palisades  of  felled  timber  from 
the  wolves  and  boars  that  roamed  over  the  hills.  As 
for  the  world  outside,  wandering  harpers  were  the 
likeliest  persons  to  bring  news  of  public  affairs  to 
this  remote  part  of  the  country. 

In  the  eleventh  century  the  "  county "  of  Lan- 
caster did  not  exist,  and  in  Domesday  Book  its 
southern  half  is  described  as  "  the  land  between 
the  Eibble  and  Mersey."  (Fig.  15).  This  district 
was  divided  into  several  Hundreds,  among  which  was 
the  Hundred  of  Salford. 

The  following  passages  occur  in  the  account  given 
in  Domesday  Book  of  the  Salford  Hundred :  — 

"  Roger  of  Poitou  held  the  land  between  Ribble 
and  Mersey. 

*  To  the  Hundred  (or  Manor)  of  Salford  belonged 


DOMESDAY  BOOK  53 

21  manors  held  by  as  many  thegns,  in  which  there 
were  11|  hides  and  10|  carucates  of  land.  The 
woods  there  were  14  miles  long  and  8  miles  broad. 
One  of  these  thegns,  Gamel,  held  two  hides  of  land 
in  Recedham,  and  was  free  of  all  customs  but  these 
six;  viz.,  theft,  heinfare,  forestel,  breach  of  the 
peace,  not  keeping  the  term  set  him  by  the  reeve, 
and  continuing  a  fight  after  an  oath  given  to  the 
contrary.     The  fine  for  these  was  40  shillings. 

"  Of  this  manor  (of  Salford)  there  are  now  in  the 
demesne  2  ploughs,  and  8  serfs  and  2  villeins  with 
one  plough.  Of  the  land  of  this  manor  these  knights 
hold  by  the  gift  of  Roger  of  Poitou,  Nigel  3  hides 
and  half  a  carucate  of  land  ....  and  Gamel,  2 
carucates  of  land.  In  these  there  are  3  thegns,  30 
villeins,  9  bordars,  1  priest  and  10  serfs." 

In  the  above  narrative  the  following  points  may 
be  noted  :  — 

1.  The  Hundred  of  Salford  had  been  granted  to 
one  of  the  king's  vassals,  Roger  of  Poitou,  who  lost 
it  before  1086,  but  recovered  it  after  the  Conqueror's 
death. 

2.  A  portion  of  the  manor,  cultivated  by  three 
ploughs,  was  reserved  as  demesne  land.  The  rest  of 
the  land  was  granted  to  various  knights  and  thegns, 
including  a  thegn  called  Gamel.  In  Edward  the 
Confessor's  reign  Gamel  had  been  the  most  important 
landowner  in  the  Hundred,  holding  twelve  carucates 
of  land  in  Recedham  or  Rochdale  (Fig.  15).  He 
was  highly  privileged,  escaping  the  usual  burdens, 
such  as  rent.  He  was,  however,  responsible  under 
severe  penalties  for  repressing  the  following  offences  : 


54  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

theft,  assault  on  the  king's  highway  (forestel), 
breaking  into  a  man's  house  (heinfare),  quarrelling 
or  fighting,  and  disobedience  to  the  lord's  bailiff  or 
reeve.  For  each  of  these  offences  the  heavy  fine  was 
imposed  of  40s.  (equal  to-day  to  £40). 

3.  Roger  of  Poitou  took  from  Gamel  most  of  his 
estate,  leaving  him  only  one-sixth  of  his  former 
possessions. 

4.  The  Normans  objected  to  slavery,  and  after  the 
Conquest  slavery  was  abolished  in  this  country.  In 
the  Hundred  of  Salford,  however,  this  change  had 
not  taken  place  at  the  close  of  the  Conqueror's  reign. 

5.  The  portion  of  the  Todmorden  district  included 
in  the  Salford  Hundred  was  probably  part  of  the 
wood  14  miles  long  and  8  miles  broad,  mentioned  in 
the  description. 

The  total  impression  left  by  a  consideration  of  the 
Domesday  survey  is  that  eight  centuries  ago  this 
neighbourhood  was  mainly  woodland,  with  several 
settlements  on  the  Yorkshire  uplands.  On  the  foun- 
dations laid  by  the  Normans  this  district  gradually 
developed  a  more  vigorous  life  during  the  later 
Middle  Ages. 


55 


CHAPTER  X. 

TODMORDEN  IN  THE  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY. 

During  the  reign  of  William  the  Conqueror  the 
Manor  of  Wakefield  belonged  to  the  king,  but  the 
Hundred  of  Salford  was  granted  to  Roger  of  Poitou. 
These  estates  soon  passed  into  other  hands.  In  1107 
Henry  I.  bestowed  the  Manor  of  Wakefield  on 
William,  second  Earl  Warren,  as  a  reward  for  the 
capture  of  Robert  Courthose,  the  king's  brother,  in 
Xormandy.  The  Earl's  father,  who  came  from  the 
neighbourhood  of  Rouen,  held  a  large  number  of 
estates  in  twelve  counties,  including  Sussex  and 
Yorkshire.  His  descendants,  usually  known  as  the 
Earls  of  Surrey,  retained  possession  of  the  Manor  of 
Wakefield  for  nearly  250  years.  After  several 
changes,  portions  of  the  Hundred  of  Salford  were 
granted  to  the  family  of  Lacies,  lords  of  the  castles 
of  Clitheroe  and  Pontefract,  and  later  Earls  of 
Lincoln.  In  this  way  the  western  half  of  the  Tod- 
morden  district  passed  under  their  jurisdiction 
during  the  13th  century. 

Norman  earls  did  not  spend  many  days  in  a  year 
on  these  inhospitable  hills,  for  both  food  and  accom- 
modation were  too  scanty  for  their  immense  house- 
holds. The  Earls  of  Surrey,  however,  jealously 
guarded  their  right  to  follow  the  chase  in  their 
manor  of  Sowerby.  No  sport  was  more  keenly 
indulged  in  by  kings  and  barons  than  that  of  hunt- 
ing,  and  for  this  purpose  forests  and  chaces  were  set 


56  HISTOKY  OF  TODMORDEN 

apart.  All  game  was  held  to  be  the  property  of  the 
king,  whose  permission  barons  had  first  to  obtain 
before  they  might  hnnt  even  on  their  own  estates. 
Strictly  speaking,  forests  were  reserved  for  kings ;  an 
earl's  stretch  of  woodland  was  termed  a  chace. 
When  Edward  I.  demanded  of  the  fifth  Earl  Warren 
by  what  right  he  treated  the  various  parts  of  his 
estates  in  Stansfield,  Langfield,  Wads  worth,  etc.,  as 
a  forest,  the  Earl  replied  that  he  claimed  no  forest 
rights  in  those  lands,  but  he  and  his  ancestors  from 
time  immemorial  had  had  free  chace  therein,  and 
Henry  III.  had  confirmed  those  rights. 

In  the  13th  century  Erringden  was  enclosed  as  a 
park  for  breeding  deer,  and  continued  to  be  used  for 
this  purpose  until  Henry  YI.'s  reign.  The  park  is 
mentioned  several  times  in  14th  century  documents. 
In  1335,  for  example,  William  of  Langfield  granted 
to  John  of  Methley  and  Henry  of  Langfield  all  the 
lands  held  of  Earl  Warren  in  "  Withens,  Tornely- 
mosse  and  Mankanholes "  outside  the  "  park  of 
Heyrikdene"  (Erringden) ;  whilst  in  1370  "  John  by 
the  Water,  Thomas  del  Oldfield,  Thomas  by  the 
Brokebank  and  Richard  de  Whitelee  "  had  to  see  to 
the  repair  of  its  palisades. 

Foresters  or  keepers  were  employed  to  look  after 
the  game  and  to  preserve  trees,  shrubs  and  coverts. 
The  Earl's  keepers  lived  in  the  forest ;  among  other 
places,  probably  at  Old  Chamber,  near  Hebden 
Bridge,  and  the  Lodge  in  Erringden.  It  was  their 
duty  to  prevent  stray  cattle  from  wandering  into  the 
forest,  and  to  protect  both  game  and  timber  from 
robbers.  Offenders  were  brought  before  the  Manor 
Courts.     Hence    the    position    of    forester    was    an 


IN  THE  FOURTEENTH   CENTURY  57 

important  one;  nor  was  it  unattended  with  danger, 
for  foresters  were  often  assaulted  and  even  killed. 

A  few  examples  will  serve  to  illustrate  the  punish- 
ment inflicted  for  various  offences  by  the  Manor 
Court  :  — 

Court  at  Wakefield,  June  29,  1275.  Thomas,  son 
of  John,  son  of  Hugh  de  Mankanholes,  was  fined  6d. 
for  the  escape  of  pigs  into  the  forest. 

Court  at  Halifax,  November  6,  1296.  "William  de 
Stodelay,  for  the  escape  of  two  beasts  in  le  Bern- 
dackeres,  was  fined  -Id.  John  de  Routonstall  for  7 
beasts  in  the  same  place,  was  fined  6d. 

In  1296,  Richard  the  fuller  of  Sowerby,  was  fined 
2d.  for  collecting  nuts  in  Sowerby  wood;  and  John 
of  Midgley  2s.  for  carrying  away  the  Earl's  timber. 

About  this  time  the  Earl's  chief  forester  killed  a 
hart  and  sent  it  (without  the  Earl's  permission)  to 
the  Yicar  of  Rochdale,  in  the  hope  that  the  latter 
would  prevent  poachers  from  the  Rochdale  parish 
coming  into  the  Earl's  chace.  This  secret  action 
having  been  discovered  the  forester  was  tried  at 
Wakefield,  but  the  Court  acquitted  him. 

Not  many  years  later  a  Yicar  of  Rochdale  was 
himself  fined  20s.  for  hunting  and  killing  deer  in 
Sowerbyshire. 

In  1305,  the  Earl  of  Lincoln  received  £1  18s.  for 
the  impoundment  of  free  cattle  that  had  escaped 
into  the  forest. 

The  above  instances  show  how  carefully  intruders 
were  kept  out  of  the  forest.  Nor  can  we  wonder  at 
it,  for  hunting  was  not  merely  a  pastime,  but  a 
necessary   means   of   procuring   food   for  the   Earl's 


58  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

table.  Local  place  names  still  point  to  those  early 
hunting  days;  as,  for  example,  Wolf  Stone  in 
Cliviger,  Hawkstones  in  Stansfield,  and  Swines-head 
Clough  in  Langfield.  Deer  were  also  plentiful  in 
the  woods  covering  Walsden,  within  the  domain  of 
the  Earls  of  Lincoln. 

Both  the  Earls  of  Surrey  and  of  Lincoln  were  often 
busy  in  the  king's  service.  The  fifth  Earl  Warren, 
who  was  Regent  of  Scotland  during  Edward  I.'s 
reign,  was  defeated  by  Wallace  (1297)  and  driven 
over  the  Border.  The  following  year  Henry  de 
Lacy,  Earl  of  Lincoln,  led  the  van  of  the  English 
army  at  Falkirk,  and  with  a  thousand  men  from 
Lancashire  (including  a  contingent  from  the  Roch- 
dale parish)  swept  the  army  of  Wallace  from  the 
field.  It  may  well  be  that  after  following  their 
respective  lords,  men  from  both  sides  of  the  Tod- 
morden  neighbourhood  returned  from  the  Scotch 
wars  and  poured  into  wondering  ears  tales  of  Border 
forays,  of  the  daring  of  Wallace  and  the  terrible 
vengeance  of  the  king. 

Meanwhile  on  each  Earl's  estate  the  ordinary 
business  of  life  was  being  diligently  pursued. 
Bailiffs  were  superintending  the  work  of  the  tenants, 
holding  manor  courts,  and  collecting  rents  and 
various  dues  that  had  to  be  paid  each  year  to  the 
Earl's  receiver.  In  the  Middle  Ages  earls  were 
often  exceedingly  wealthy.  Erom  his  -  Lancashire 
and  Cheshire  estates  the  Earl  of  Lincoln  received 
£1,146  (roughly,  £23,000  to-day)  during  the  year 
ended  September  30,  1305;  similarly  Earl  Warren's 
northern  manors  yielded  an  annual  income  of  £666 
(or  £13,000).     But  a  correspondingly  great  expense 


IN  THE  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY        59 

was  incurred  in  the  maintenance  of  many  castles  and 
manor  houses  and  the  payment  of  an  enormous 
number  of  servants. 

In  the  Todmorden  district  the  income  of  the  Lord 
of  the  Manor  was  derived  chiefly  from  rents,  agri- 
cultural produce,  manorial  mills  and  mining.  The 
following  examples  will  serve  to  illustrate  the  condi- 
tions under  which  men  lived  five  or  six  centuries 
ago. 
I. — Rent  and  the  tenure  of  land. 

a.d.  1274.  Thomas  of  Langfield  held  directly  of 
Earl  Warren  in  the  "  town  of  Mancanholes "  13 
oxgangs  of  land  (about  200  acres),  paying  yearly 
3s.  4d.  (or  £3  10s.  to-day). 

In  Edward  II. 's  reign  (1307—1327)  the  following 
tenants  held  estates  of  Henry  de  Lacy  in  the  district 
of  Cliviger :  — 

Gilbert   de   la   Leghe    (Townelev),    140   acres   for 
46s.  lid.  (  =  £50). 

William  de  Middlemore  (Holme),  60  acres  for  21s. 

Stephen  of  the  Grange,  18  acres  for  6s.  6|d. 

Adam   of   Ormerode,   8  acres   for   Is.   l^d.   and  a 
pound  of  pepper. 

Adam  the  Wright,  16  acres  for  3s.  8d.  and  one  pair 
of  spurs,  price  l^d. 

Cliviger  was  sufficiently  cultivated  to  permit  34 
freeholders  to  rent  farm  lands. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  above  rents  were  paid 
almost  entirely  in  money  :  the  older  method  survived 
in  the  following  instance  :  — 

a.d.  1372.  Otto  de  Rivill  gave  to  Richard  of 
Stansfield  for  his  homage  and  service,  one  oxgang 
(or  15  acres)  of  land  in  Wadsworth. 


60  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

II. — Agricultural  produce. 

On  the  uplands  large  farms  for  cattle  breeding, 
known  as  vaccaries  (Latin  vacca,  a  cow),  brought 
additional  wealth  to  the  Lord  of  the  Manor.  They 
were  usually  situated  within  his  demesne  and  were 
worked  by  villeins.*  Each  farm  was  managed  by 
an  Instaurator,  who  looked  after  the  stock  and  was 
responsible  for  the  sale  of  cattle  and  the  letting  of 
pasture  lands.  There  were  several  vaccaries  in 
Sowerbyshire,  including  one  at  Mankinholes  and  a 
larger  one  at  Baitings  near  Bipponden.  The  value 
of  the  "  herbage  of  Mancanholemore  in  the  year 
1308,  amounted  to  13s.  4d.,"  and  was  duly  entered 
in  "the  Court  Roll  at  Wakefield.  Some  instaurators 
were  themselves  wealthy  tenants,  as,  for  example, 
Gilbert  of  the  Lea,  mentioned  above,  who  was  chief 
instaurator  of  the  Accrington  vaccaries  belonging 
to  the  Earl  of  Lincoln.  His  account  of  a  single 
year's  revenue  (a.d.  1305)  from  the  vaccaries  of 
Blackburnshire  shows  how  lucrative  they  proved. 
The  sales  were  as  follows  :  — 


213  oxen  -         - 

■     £105  13s.  2d. 

168  cows,  5  bulls  and  2  calves 

-       £67     8s.  4d. 

Hides   and   flesh         -         -'..'■- 

£7     6s.  3±d 

After  payment  of  expenses,  Gilbert  handed  over  the 
sum  of  £173  Is.  6d.  to  the  Earl's  receiver  at 
Clitheroe.  To  this  must  be  added  £87,  being  the 
rent  paid  by  the  tenants  of  the  vaccaries;  making  a 
total  roughly  equal  to  £5,000  of  present-day  money. 
Large  sums  were  paid  for  the  right  to  pasture 

*  Villeins  were  tenant  farmers  who  were  known  later  as  copy- 
hold tenants  (Chap,  xi.,  p.  74). 


IN  THE  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY        61 

cattle  and  pigs  in  the  Earl's  chace.  Earl  Warren 
received  100  shillings  yearly  from  his  tenants  in  the 
.Manor  of  Sowerby  for  permission  to  send  their  pigs 
into  the  woods  for  pannage,  i.e.,  food  for  swine. 
A  tenant  had  to  pay  2d.  for  every  pig  sent  into  the 
forest.  Similarly  the  agistment,  or  pasturage  of 
beasts  on  the  waste  lands,  at  Mankinholes  was  worth 
16s.  The  official  whose  duty  it  was  to  look  after 
these  pastures  was  named  an  agister. 

Besides  the  raising  of  cattle,  sheep  were  reared  on 
these  uplands  during  the  Middle  Ages,  and  the 
foundation  was  laid  of  what  became  the  most  impor- 
tant occupation,  viz.,  the  manufacture  of  woollen 
cloth.  In  the  14th  century,  the  Priory  of  Lewes, 
which  owned  large  estates  in  Halifax  parish  (see 
chap,  xi.),  received  wool  as  rent  from  all  parts  of 
the  parish.  Women  carried  the  wool  packs  to 
Halifax,  where  the  Proctor  or  Prior's  agent  sold  the 
wool  to  cloth  merchants.  In  the  year  1366-7,  for 
example,  3  sacks  or  78  stones  of  wool  were  sold  for 
£19.  The  wool  from  Heptonstall  was  brought  by 
three  women  who  thereby  earned  2d.  each,  besides 
an  allowance  for  ale. 

In  addition  to  wool  growing,  the  manufacture  .of 
cloth  was  already  widespread  As  early  as  1275 
William  the  Fuller  served  as  surety  to  Thomas  of 
Langfield  who  was  charged  with  trespassing  in 
Sowerby  forest.  A  fulling  mill  was  transferred 
from  Colne  to  Wadsworth  about  the  middle  of  the 
14th  century,  as  Gamel  Sutcliffe  the  owner  had 
married  Ann  Radcliffe  of  Stansfield.  In  the  Poll 
Tax  returns  for  1379  (chap,  xii.,  p.  82)  the  names 
occur  of  three  Walkers  or  fullers  in  Wadsworth  and 


62  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

of  one  Textor  or  weaver  in  Midgley;  whilst  in  the 
court  records  for  1380  is  the  name  of  William 
Walker  of  Stansfield.  The  manufacture  of  cloth, 
therefore,  had  become  one  of  our  local  industries. 
Kersies  were  the  articles  most  usually  made,  a 
material  made  up  into  smaller  pieces  than  in  the 
case  of  broad  cloths. 

III. — Manorial  Mills. 

These  mills  belonged  to  the  Lord  of  the  Manor. 
They  were  water  corn  mills,  being  built  near  running 
streams.  Tenants  were  compelled  to  grind  their  own 
grain  at  the  lord's  mill,  a  twentieth  of  the  grain 
being  paid  for  the  use  of  his  mill.  One  of  the 
earliest  mills  in  this  neighbourhood  was  in  Stans- 
field, as  before  the  close  of  the  13th  century  mention 
is  made  of  "  5  oxgangs  of  land  in  Stansfield,  with 
the  mill  and  7  more  oxgangs  in  the  same  town 
belonging  thereto."  Corn  mills  were  erected  at 
Burnley,  Worsthorne,  Cliviger,  Heptonstall  and 
Warley.  In  1382  the  mill  at  Heptonstall  was  rented 
by  Ralph  Milner  for  6s.  8d.  from  the  Priory  of 
Lewes. 

IY. — Mining. 

The  mineral  wealth  found  in  this  neighbourhood 
provided  further  means  of  livelihood.  There  was 
an  iron  forge  in  Sowerby  forest  worth  £9  12s.  yearly, 
which  it  was  thought  might  continue  for  ever.  Many 
traces  still  remain  of  ancient  iron  forges  or  bloome- 
ries,  that  were  probably  in  existence  at  this  period 
and  continued  as  late  as  the  17th  century.  The  most 
important  was  at  Ruddle  Scout  in  Cliviger,  where 
several  bands  of  iron  stone  occur  and  entrances  into 


IN  THE  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY        63 

the  mine  may  still  be  seen.  Remains  of  slag  occur 
in  Walsden  valley,  near  Waterstalls,  in  Birks  Wood 
and  up  Ramsden  Clough.  The  Rainsden  reservoir 
covers  the  site  of  an  old  bloomery;  during  the  con- 
struction of  the  reservoir,  slag  and  pieces  of  iron 
were  unearthed  at  a  place  formerly  known  as 
Furnace.  The  method  of  smelting  was  very  simple. 
The  ore  was  mixed  with  wood  or  charcoal  and  placed 
in  a  pile  on  the  hill  side,  where  plenty  of  draught 
secured  the  reduction  of  the  ore  to  spongy  iron,  from 
which  the  slag  was  then  hammered  out.  By  this 
means  only  part  of  the  iron  was  extracted  from  the 
ore,  much  being  also  left  behind  in  the  slag.  The 
mine  in  Cliviger  was  possibly  first  worked  in  the 
year  1305,  for  in  the  Earl  of  Lincoln's  accounts  for 
that  year  this  item  occurs:  — 

Iron  ore  sold  for  10  weeks     -         -     6s.  8d. 
No  mention  of  iron  ore  is  to  be  found  in  the  account 
for  the  year  1295,  but  a  curious  entry  shows  that 
coal  was  being  obtained  from  Cliviger:  — 

Sea  coal  sold  there     -  3d. 

Wood  cutting  was  of  great  importance  in  those 
days.  Wood  and  charcoal  were  used  in  iron  smelt- 
ing ;  *  wood  or  turf  fires  were  general ;  houses  were 
made  of  wood;  whilst  every  enclosure  of  forest  land 
involved  the  removal  of  trees  and  shrubs.  A  glimpse 
of  the  old  method  of  building  is  afforded  in  a  petition 
of  Thomas  of  Luddenden  (in  1364)  "  for  a  tree  to 
repair  his  house  with,  he  being  poor." 

The  houses  of  the  wealthy  consisted  of  a  central 

*  In  the  Earl  of  Lincoln's  accounts,  for  the  Blackburn  Hundred 
(1305)  is  the  following  item :  "  cutting  down  and  cutting  up  wood 
for  burning  iron  ore,  7s.  5d." 


64  HISTORY  OF  TODMOBDEN 

hall  that  was  open  to  the  roof  and  served  as  a  living 
room.  On  one  side  was  a  parlour  with  a  chamber 
or  bedroom  above,  approached  by  steps  outside;  at 
the  other  end  was  the  merchant's  warehouse  or 
farmer's  buttery.  Outhouses  and  cottages  were  at 
the  back,  across  a  yard.  The  dwellings  of  the  poor 
were  low,  damp,  cheerless  buildings. 

The  presence  of  wolves  and  wild  boars  in  this 
district  should  not  be  forgotten,  nor  the  dangers  that 
accompanied  them.  Almost  every  year  instaurators 
reported  the  loss  of  a  calf  or  yearling  strangled  by 
a  wolf,  and  among  the  items  of  expense  (for  1305) 
we  find  6s.  8d.  for  taking  wild  boars,  and  17s.  8d. 
for  "making  folds  for  the  Master  Forester  and  cutting 
down  branches  for  the  wild  animals." 

Some  particulars  may  be  added  of  the  wages  paid 
and  the  prices  current  six  centuries  ago.  The 
amounts  given  should,  however,  be  multiplied  by  20 
before  comparing  them  with  present-day  figures. 
An  Earl's  steward  received  a  yearly  salary  of  from  £6 
13s.  4d.  to  £13  6s.  8d. ;  the  bailiff,  £9  10s. ;  a  forester 
or  parker,  £2  5s.  6d. ;  an  instaurator,  £2.  With 
these  amounts  may  be  contrasted  the  yearly  wages 
of  a  carter,  viz.,  6s.,  and  of  a  herdsman,  3s.  The 
possession  of  a  cottage  and  plot  of  land,  rent-free, 
may  also  be  assumed,  as  well  as  rights  of  pasture. 
On  the  Lancashire  estates  of  the  Earl  of  Lincoln, 
reapers  received  2d.  a  day;  meadows  were  mown  at 
the  rate  of  4d.  an  acre ;  oats  cost  2s.  a  quarter ;  oxen, 
9s. ;  cows,  7s.;  whilst  the  price  of  horses  varied  from 
£1  to  £3.  Butter  and  cheese  were  sold  at  5^d.  a 
stone;  a  pound  of  pepper  cost  Is.  8d.  to  2s. 

The  reader  may  now  understand  more  clearly  the 


IN  THE  FOURTEENTH   CENTURY  65 

condition  of  the  Todmorden  district  during  the  later 
Middle  Ages.  Within  the  compass  of  a  few  miles 
were  to  be  found  the  Earl's  forest  and  chace  where 
wild  beasts  still  roamed,  his  park  with  herds  of  deer, 
his  demesne  lands  with  cattle  farms  and  pastures, 
his  corn  mills  by  the  running  streams.  There  were 
also  tenants'  farms  with  sheep  pastures  and  crops  of 
oats  and  barley,  whilst  spinning,  weaving  and  ful- 
ling, iron  smelting  and  coal  mining  were  numbered 
among  local  industries.  With  such  variety  of 
labour  the  neighbourhood  needed  little  help  from 
the  world  outside.  Special  needs  were  met  by  means 
of  fairs  and  markets.  In  1286  a  man  is  recorded 
to  have  travelled  from  Bradford  to  Manchester  to 
fetch  salt.  ,  Gradually  markets  were  established  in 
various  manors  and  brought  additional  wealth  to 
their  lords.  Edmund  de  Lacy,  for  instance,  obtained 
Henry  III.'s  permission  to  hold  a  market  and  fair 
in  Rochdale;  and  it  is  probable  that  not  only  in 
Burnley,  but  also  within  the  shadow  of  the  churches 
of  Halifax  and  Heptonstall,  markets  were  held 
before  the  close  of  the  Middle  Ages. 


CHAPTER    XI. 
Medieval  Churches  and  Law-courts. 

In  the  last  chapter  Norman  earls  were  considered 
as  great  landowners,  interested  in  the  cultivation  of 
their  estates  and  in  receiving  whatever  rents  and 
services  were  due  to  them.  Their  influence  will  now 
be  traced  in  religious  affairs  and  in  the  administra- 
tion of  justice  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Todmorden. 

It  is  probable  that  the  oldest  memorial  of  religion 
in  Todmorden  is  Mount  Cross,  near  Stiperden  (p.  39). 
It  is  impossible  to  say  whether  any  rude  churches 
were  erected  in  the  district  before  the  Norman 
conquest.  The  early  English  were  not  famous 
builders,  and  their  churches  were  often  constructed 
of  wood.  The  Normans,  however,  were  a  much  more 
highly  cultivated  race,  and  when  they  came  to 
England  a  great  development  took  place  in  archi- 
tecture. They  were,  moreover,  sincerely  religious, 
and  churches  as  well  as  castles  rose  over  the  length 
and  breadth  of  the  land.  The  influence  of  this 
revival  was  felt  locally.  Both  the  Warrens  and 
Lacies  were  typical  Normans,  and  owing  to  their 
zeal  churches  were  built  at  Halifax  and  Rochdale 
during  the  century  after  the  Conquest.  No  change 
was  made  in  the  diocese  to  which  each  church 
belonged,  but  the  first  Norman  Bishop  of  Lichfield 
removed  the  headquarters  of  the  diocese  from  Lich- 
field to  Chester.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  when 
the  church  at  Halifax  was  built,  the  Halifax  parish 
was  carved  out  of  the  older  parish  of  Dewsbury. 


MEDIEVAL  CHURCHES  AND  LAW  COURTS         67 

The  Earls  of  Surrey  and  of  Lincoln  bestowed  many- 
valuable  gifts  upon  the  Church.  The  first  Earl 
Warren,  for  example,  in  gratitude  for  the  kind  way 
in  which  he  and  his  wife  had  been  entertained  by 
the  monks  of  Cluny  when  they  were  travelling  on 
the  Continent,  built  the  Priory  of  St.  Pancras  at 
Lewes  in  Sussex.  This  was  the  first  Cluniac  monas- 
tery erected  in  England.  The  family  of  Lacy 
founded  the  Abbey  of  Stanlaw  in  Cheshire  (after- 
wards transplanted  to  Whalley)  and  also  Kirkstall 
Abbey  near  Leeds. 

Abbeys  and  priories  were  the  homes  of  monks  who 
cultivated  the  adjacent  lands  and  gave  themselves 
to  a  life  of  prayer.  Norman  earls  were  often 
anxious  to  secure  the  favour  of  these  religious  houses 
and  sought  to  enrich  them  with  gifts  of  lands  from 
their  numerous  manors.  There  are  several  local 
examples  of  such  bequests.  The  second  Earl  Warren, 
by  a  charter  earlier  than  the  year  1121,  granted  to 
the  Priory  of  Lewes  the  Church  of  Halifax  with  all 
the  lands  and  tenements  belonging  thereto,  including 
estates  in  Stansfield,  Heptonstall  and  Wadsworth. 
The  church  of  Rochdale  and  part  of  the  Forest  of 
Rossendale  were  bequeathed  by  the  Lacies  to  the 
Abbey  of  Stanlaw.  Towards  the  close  of  the  13th 
century  William  de  Haword  granted  a  portion  of  his 
lands  in  Todmorden  to  the  same  abbey.  The  Abbot 
of  Kirkstall  Abbey  had  a  carucate  (120  acres)  of 
land  at  Holme,  in  Cliviger,  where  there  was  a  grange 
under  the  superintendence  of  a  Cistercian  monk. 

In  this  way  many  estates  in  the  Todmorden 
neighbourhood  became  the  property  of  ecclesiastical 
absentee  landlords,  whose  chief  interest  was  in  the 


68  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

revenues  to  be  derived  from  them.  The  Halifax 
parish  will  serve  as  an  example.  In  the  year  1292 
the  annual  value  of  church  lands  in  the  parish  was 
about  £110  (or  £2,500  to-day).  Of  this  sum,  £16 
was  paid  to  the  Yicar  of  Halifax,  who  was  appointed 
by  the  monks  of  Lewes;  the  remainder  (roughly 
equal  to-day  to  £2,000),  was  poured  into  the  coffers 
of  the  distant  Priory.  Although  the  vicar's  stipend 
was  a  very  liberal  one  for  those  days,  it  is  obvious 
that  most  of  the  money  raised  by  the  Halifax  church 
was  diverted  in  order  to  add  to  the  splendour  of  an 
already  wealthy  Priory,  instead  of  being  devoted  to 
the  religious  needs  of  the  parish.  This  is  the 
probable  reason  why  nearly  two  centuries  elapsed 
after  the  Norman  conquest  before  a  chapel  was 
built  to  the  west  of  Halifax. 

The  first  chapel  erected  was  that  of  Heptonstall. 
It  was  dedicated  to  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  and 
was  in  existence  before  the  year  1260.  The  site  was 
well  chosen,  for  perched  on  the  cliff  overlooking  the 
northern  bank  of  the  Calder,  the  chapel  was  con- 
veniently placed  not  only  for  its  own  township  but 
also  for  the  townships  of  Stansfield  and  Wadsworth. 
The  chapelry  of  Heptonstall  comprised  the  five 
townships  of  Wadsworth,  Heptonstall,  Stansfield, 
Langfield  and  Erringden  (Fig.  23).  The  appoint- 
ment of  curate  lay  with  the  Vicar  of  Halifax,  who 
was  ordered  by  the  monks  of  Lewes  to  pay  him  a 
salary  of  £4  a  year.  William,  the  Clerk  of  Lang- 
field,  was  probably  one  of  the  earliest  priests,  but  few 
names  of  curates  have  been  preserved  before  the 
15th  century. 

As  big  landowners,  the  monks  of  Lewes  made  their 


MEDIEVAL  CHURCHES  AND  LAW  COURTS  69 

influence  felt  within  the  Halifax  parish.  A  proctor, 
appointed  by  the  Prior,  acted  as  bailiff  in  looking 
after  the  Priory  estates,  and  held  the  Prior's  Court 
at  Halifax  for  the  collection  of  rents  and  transfer  of 
land.  Occasionally  the  Court  sought  to  exceed  its 
proper  duties.  In  1307,  for  example,  at  the  Sheriff's 
Court  held  in  Halifax  at  the  Moot  Hall,  the  jury* 
complained  that  the  Prior  held  his  court  four  times 
a  year,  instead  of  twice;  that  he  had  appointed  ale 
tasters  and  prevented  some  of  the  Earl's  tenants 
from  living  in  the  township  of  Halifax :  matters 
that  belonged,  not  to  the  Prior's,  but  to  the  Earl's 
Manor,  Court.  The  protest  proved  effective  and  the 
Prior  ceased  his  illegal  proceedings. 

The  legal  powers  entrusted  to  Earl  Warren  during 
this  period  may  be  best  understood  by  a  brief  account 
of  the  courts  that  were  held  within  his  Manor  of 
"Wakefield.  There  were  two  separate  courts,  known 
as  "  The  Court  "  and  ".  The  Turn."  The  Court  was 
the  more  important.  It  was  usually  held  every 
three  weeks  at  Wakefield,  but  occasionally  it  met 
elsewhere,  as  at  Halifax.  Another  name  given  to  it 
was  "  Court  Baron,"  i.e.,  the  court  where  the  Baron 
as  Lord  of  the  Manor  exercised  jurisdiction  over  his 
tenants.  It  was  the  court  more  particularly  of  the 
freeholders,  although  villeins  also  attended  for 
certain  purposes.  The  business  of  the  court  was 
exceedingly  varied,  including  not  only  the  holding 
and  transfer  of  lands,  but  the  appointment  of 
manorial  officers,  and  the  punishment  of  manorial 
offences.      The     Earl's     steward     usually     presided, 

*  The  names  of  the  jurymen  included  John  of  Stodelay  (Stoodley), 
Richard  of  Wads  worth,  and  Adam  of  Midgley. 


70  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

attendance  was  compulsory,  and  heavy  fines  were 
levied  for  absence  unless  permission  had  been  pre- 
viously  obtained. 

Earl  Warren  held  also  the  right  to  hold  a  second 
court,  known  as  "  The  Turn,"  or  "  Court  Leet."  As 
a  rule  it  was  a  criminal  court,  dealing  with  less 
important  cases,  and  was  held  at  the  close  of  the 
Court  Baron.  The  many-sided  activity  of  these 
courts  may  be  seen  from  the  following  examples. 
Interesting  glimpses  are  also  afforded  of  the  different 
conditions  that  prevailed  within  the  Halifax  parish 
six  centuries  ago. 

I. — Cases  of  Theft. 

(a)  November  22,  1274.  Stephen  the  Waleys  (or 
Foreigner)  had  a  man,  John  of  Asberne,  who  was 
charged  with  taking  a  stag  in  Sowerby  Forest.  A 
man  named  Hulle  was  with  him,  and  it  was  stated 
that  Adam,  son  of  Thomas  of  Holgate,  found  them 
skinning  it.  For  helping  to  eat  the  stag  Adam  was 
fined  40  shillings,  or  the  price  of  four  oxen;  and 
John  of  Midgley,  Adam  of  Wadsworth  and  Nalke  of 
Heptonstall  became  sureties  for  his  good  behaviour. 
The  chief  culprits  had  escaped,  but  were  to  be 
arrested  if  found  within  the  Earl's  manor. 

(b)  Court  of  Wakefield,  May  1,  1277.  Eichard, 
son  of  the  smith  of  Stansfield,  seized  on  suspicion 
of  theft,  gave  13s.  4d.  to  be  under  the  surety  of 
Alkoc  of  the  Frith,  Eichard,  son  of  Ealph  of  Stans- 
field, William  the  Carpenter  of  the  same  place  and 
John  the  smith,  until  the  Steward's  Tourn  at 
Halifax. 

(c)  Tourn  at  Halifax,  June  5,  1307.  John  of 
Milnehouses,  Eobert,  son  of  the  Chaplain  of  Elland, 


MEDLEVAL  CHUBCHES  AND  LAW  COURTS         71 

John  of  the  Castell,  John  of  Birton  and  William  of 
Birton  broke  into  the  house  of  William  of  Stodelay 
(Stoodley)  and  stole  goods  worth  £20.  This  charge 
was  presented  by  the  townships  of  Stansfield,  Lang- 
field,  Wadsworth,  etc.  The  culprits  were  to  be 
arrested. 

II. — Cases  of  violence . 

(a)  Tourn  at  Halifax,  Nov.  22,  1284.  "  Nicholas  of 
Werloley  (Warley)  met  Robert  Feres  in  Werloley 
wood  and  beat  him  till  he  gave  him  l^d.  Nicholas 
gave  20s.  to  be  quit." 

(6)  Tourn  at  Halifax,  Dec.  6,  1308.  "John  of 
Hertlay  drew  blood  from  William  of  Stanesfeld. 
Fine  12d." 

III. — Manorial  offences. 

(a)  1361.  John  of  Horsfall  of  Langfeld  was  fined 
for  fishing  in  the  Calder. 

A  statute  passed  in  1266  regulated  the  price  of 
bread  according  to  the  price  of  flour  per  quarter  and 
prohibited  the  selling  of  any  ale,  the  quality  of 
which  the  Earl's  ale-tasters  had  not  approved. 

(b)  Tourn  at  Halifax,  Nov.  22,  1284.  Twelve 
jurors,  including  Richard  of  Stansfield  and  Thomas 
of  Langfield,  stated  that  the  wife  of  John  the  Grave 
sold  ale  contrary  to  the  statute.     She  was  fined  6d. 

(c)  Oct.  25,  1379.  John,  Clerk  of  Heptonstall, 
was  fined  for  selling  bread  contrary  to  the  statute. 

(d)  1376.  The  wife  of  John  of  Horsfall  of  Lang- 
field  was  fined  6d.  for  brewing. 

(e)  Incroaching  on  land.  Tourn  at  Halifax,  Nov. 
6, 1296.    "Richard  Lorimar'  of  Stansfield"  incroached 


72  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

on  the  highway  with  a  hedge  and  ditch.     The  road 
had  to  be  made  up  again  and  he  was  fined  6d. 

(/)  Leave  of  absence  from  Court.  Court  at  Wake- 
field, 1285.  Thomas  of  Langfield  gave  4s.  for  respite 
of  suit  of  court  (or  leave  of  absence  from  court)  till 
Michaelmas. 

IV. — Wager  of  Law. 

If  one  party  to  a  dispute  demanded  a  jury,  the 
request  was  granted  on  payment  of  a  small  fee. 
When  a  jury  were  unable  to  agree  as  to  the  truth 
of  certain  charges,  the  accused  person  was  permitted 
to  clear  himself  by  a  process  known  as  '  wager  of 
law.'  A  local  example  will  explain  what  was  the 
usual  procedure. 

At  Halifax,  Whitweek,.  1275.  William  of  the 
Hirst  complained  of  an  assault  in  the  night-time  by 
William,  son  of  Adam  of  Wadsworth,  and  several 
others.  He  stated  that  his  doors  were  broken  open, 
himself  dragged  from  bed  and  beaten,  and  that  when 
he  fled  he  was  chased  and  pelted  with  stones.  He 
claimed  39s.  damages  and  13s.  4d.  compensation  for 
the  outrage  he  had  suffered. 

The  accused  pleaded  not  guilty,  and  as  they  bore 
good  characters,  and  decisive  evidence  could  not  be 
obtained,  they  were  ordered"  by  the  Court  to  wage 
their  law  and  if  possible  establish  their  innocence. 
First,  each  of  the  defendants  took  an  oath  as 
follows: — "Hear  this,  sir,  I  am  not  guilty  of  this 
charge  made  against  me  by  William  de  Hirst  .... 
so  help  me  God."  Then  in  turn  eleven  neighbours 
of  the  accused  avowed  upon  oath  that  they  believed 
the    defendants    spoke    the    truth.      Thereupon    the 


MEDIAEVAL  CHURCHES  AND  LAW  COURTS  73 

charge  was  dismissed,  and  William  of  the  Hirst  was 
fined  5s.  for  having  lodged  an  unjust  complaint. 

V. — False  charges. 

Great  care  was  taken  that  complaints  should  be 
accurately  lodged,  and  false  accusations  were  not 
suffered  to  go  unpunished. 

(a)  Court  at  Wakefield,  Feb.  2,  1275.  John  Stel 
complains  of  Thomas,  son  of  John  of  Langefeld,  in 
a  plea  of  robbery. 

Thomas  is  imprisoned.  The  plaintiff  says  that 
Thomas  took  from  him  a  bay  horse  (he  knows  not 
by  what  warrant  or  by  whose  order),  also  15d. 
worth  of  cloth  from  his  daughter,  half  a  lump  of 
iron,  a  saddle  and  a  bit,  but  he  does  not  name  the 
price  of  anything  except  the  iron.  Thomas  denies 
it,  and  craves  judgment  because  John  did  not  name 
his  proper  name,  nor  the  day  nor  the  hour;  nor 
ought  the  charge  to  be  tried  in  that  Court. 

Thomas  therefore  goes  quit,  and  John  must  go  to 
prison  for  his  false  complaint.  He  made  fine  of 
6s.  8d. 

(b)  Court  at  Wakefield,  Aug.  24,  1307.  William, 
son  of  William  of  Mancanholes  (Mankinholes),  is 
fined  12d.  for  not  prosecuting  his  suit  against  Adam 
of  Kirkes-chawe  for  trespass. 

VI. — Transfer  of  lands. 

Manor  Courts  were  of  the  utmost  importance  in 
the  transference  of  manorial  lands  from  one  tenant 
to  another.  When  a  free  tenant  succeeded  to  an 
estate,  he  paid  a  sum  of  money  or  fine  (known  also 
as  a  relief)  to  the  Lord  of  the  Manor.  A  similar 
payment  by  a  villein  was  called  a  heriot.     In  1377 


74  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

an  incoming  tenant  paid  the  sum  of  5s.  on  taking 
possession  of  "  a  messuage,  croft,  half-bovate,  and 
six  acres  of  royd  land  "  in  Woodhouse,  Langfield. 
There  was  also  a  ceremony  of  investiture,  when  each 
tenant  swore  fealty  to  his  lord  and  obedience  to  the 
laws  and  customs  of  the  manor.  In  the  Halifax 
parish  a  straw,  fastened  to  the  legal  document, 
served  as  a  symbol  of  the  estate  that  was  being 
transferred. 

Villeins  held  their  estates  on  servile  tenure,  and 
when  a  villein  died,  his  heir  had  to  appear  before 
the  Court  to  plead  for  permission  to  succeed  to  the 
estate.  Strictly  speaking,  a  villein's  lands  belonged 
to  the  Earl,  who  might  dispose  of  them  as  he  thought 
fit.  But  when  a  villein  had  made  application  for 
his  lands  and  the  Court  had  recognised  his  claim,  his 
name  was  entered  upon  the  copy  of  the  Court  Roll, 
with  the  conditions  of  tenure  fully  set  forth.  This 
entry  was  the  only  evidence  a  villein  had  of  his 
right  as  a  tenant,  but  the  presence  of  other  villeins 
at  the  Manor  Court  lessened  the  danger  of  injustice. 

VII. — An  unjust  steward. 

The  following  examples  show  what  sometimes 
happened. 

(a)  In  the  year  1276.  "  They  say  that  Richard 
de  Haydon,  Steward  of  Earl  Warren,  maliciously 
vexed  Richard  de  Stansfield,  and  charged  him  with 
having  harboured  a  certain  felon  and  extorted  10 
marks  from  him." 

(b)  A  resolution  of  the  Court  at  Wakefield,  Jan. 
30,  1359.  "  If  any  tenant  in  the  lordship  of  Halifax 
be  beheaded  for  theft  or  other  cause,  the  heirs  of  the 


MEDLEVAL  CHURCHES  AND  LAW  COURTS         75 

same  tenant  ought  not  to  lose  his  inheritance,"  what- 
ever may  have  been  the  action  of  the  Earl's  steward. 

VIII. — Right  of  gallows. 

The  greatest  privilege  conferred  on  the  Earls  of 
Surrey  by  the  king  was  the  "  right  of  gallows." 
When  Edward  I.  demanded  of  John,  fifth  Earl 
Warren,  by  what  right  he  exercised  his  privileges, 
the  Earl  replied  that  he  "  claimed  gallows  at  Wake- 
field, and  the  power  of  doing  what  belonged  to  a 
gallows  in  all  his  lands,"  adding  that  he  and  all  his 
ancestors  had  used  the  same  from  time  immemorial. 
In  other  words  Earl  Warren  had  the  right  to  execute 
thieves  caught  on  his  estates.  Other  Earls  possessed 
the  same  privilege  (the  Earls  of  Lincoln,  for  exam- 
ple, had  a  gallows  at  Bradford),  but  this  right  was 
exercised  in  the  manor  of  Wakefield  for  three  cen- 
turies after  it  had  been  abolished  in  every  other 
part  of  England ;  indeed  for  three  hundred  years 
after  the  family  of  Warren  was  extinct.  In  the 
parish  of  Halifax  the  right  of  gallows  was  comprised 
in  the  famous  "  Gibbet  Law,"  which  persisted  until 
the  year  1650,  when  public  protests  brought  about 
its  abolition.  The  law  provided  that  any  felon  taken 
within  the  forest  of  Sowerby,  including  Wadsworth, 
Heptonstall,  Rottenstall,  Stansfield,  Cross  Stone, 
Langfield  and  Erringden,  and  having  goods  to  the 
value  of  Is.  l^d.,  or  confessing  to  such  theft,  should 
be  placed  under  the  care  of  the  bailiff  at  Halifax. 
The  trial  was  held  in  the  Court  House  before  a  jury 
of  16  men  (four  from  each  of  four  townships  chosen 
by  the  bailiff),  and  if  the  accused  was  condemned, 
he  was  executed  on  the  next  principal  market  day 


76 


HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 


to  serve  as  a  warning  to  evil  doers.  On  any  previous 
but  less  important  days  the  culprit  was  exhibited  in 
the  stocks  with  the  stolen  goods  in  front  of  him. 
Old    woodcuts    still    preserve    the    memory    of    the 


Fig.   16.    The  Halifax  Gibbet. 

actual  gibbet,  erected  in  Gibbet  Lane,  Halifax,  and 
show  us  the  method  of  execution  (Fig.  16).  '"A 
Privy  Chamber  man  extraordinary "  who  visited 
Halifax   in    1639,   on   his   way   to    York   to    attend 


MEDIAEVAL  CHURCHES  AND  LAW  COURTS  77 

Charles  I.,  has  left  an  interesting  description  of  the 
gibbet :  — 

"  June  27.  Thursday  I  came  to  Halifax,  a  pretty 
well  built  town  of  stone  and  consists  much  of 
clothiers,  to  encourage  whose  trade,  was  granted  that 
privilege  of  beheading  by  their  trade  law  any  male- 
factor taken  (as  they  say)  hand  napping,  back  bear- 
ing, or  confessing  the  felony.  Their  beheading 
block  is  a  little  out  of  the  town  westward ;  it  is  raised 
upon  a  little  forced  ascent  of  some  half  a  dozen 
steps,  and  is  made  in  the  form  of  a  narrow  gallows 
having  two  ribs  down  either  side-post,  and  a  great 
weighty  block  with  riggalds  (grooves)  for  these  ribs 
to  shoot  in,  in  the  bottom  of  which  block  is  fastened 
a  keen  edged  hatchet.  Then  the  block  is  drawn  up 
by  means  of  a  pulley  and  a  cord  to  the  cross  on  the 
top,  and  the  malefactor  lays  his  head  on  the  block 
below;  then  they  let  run  the  stock  with  the  hatchet 
in,  and  dispatch  him  immediately."  Hence  the 
Halifax  gibbet  was  not  unlike  the  guillotine  used  in 
Paris  during  the  French  Revolution.  The  axe  is 
still  preserved  at  the  Manor  Court,  Wakefield,  and  is 
a  relic  of  an  age  when  swift  and  brutal  vengeance 
was  inflicted  for  theft. 

On  the  hill  above  Scaitcliffe,  and  therefore  outside 
the  parish  of  Halifax,  is  a  farm  still  known  as 
Gibbet.  This  name  also  may  point  to  the  existence 
centuries  ago  of  a  gallows,  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  Earls  of  Lincoln. 


78 


CHAPTER    XII. 

An  Old  Poll  Tax  Return. 

Before  completing  the  account  of  the  Todmorden 
neighbourhood  during  the  later  Middle  Ages,  three 
questions  may  be  briefly  considered.  First,  how  far 
back  can  the  name  of  Todmorden  be  traced;  second, 
were  any  noteworthy  Todmorden  families  living  in 
the  district  in  mediseval  times;  and  third,  can  an 
estimate  be  given  of  the  population  of  Todmorden 
during  the  14th  century? 

I.  The  name  of  Todmorden  cannot  be  traced 
back  as  far  as  those  of  Stansfield  and  Langfield. 
The  latter  occur  in  Domesday  Book,  but  the  earliest 
references  to  Todmorden  are  met  with  in  13th  and 
14th  century  documents  that  relate  to  the  trans- 
ference of  property.  Two  examples  may  be  cited  in 
illustration. 

(a)  "Court  held  at  Wakefield,  June  11,  1298. 
Sourby.  Michael,  son  of  Richard  of  T  odmereden 
gave  2s.  to  take  half  of  all  the  land  at  the  Helm  left 
unoccupied  on  the  Earl's  hands  by  Jordan  Peule  for 
ever.  Pledge :  Hugh  of  Lictheseles  and  Adam  the 
Crouther." 

(b)  In  the  year  1318,  certain  lands  in  Todmorden 
were  conveyed  by  charter  to  Henry  of  Haworth, 
together  with  a  hunting  lodge  in  Inchfeld  and 
pasture  belonging  thereto. 

In  similar  deeds  the  names  occur  of  Walsden, 
Henshaw,  Knowl,  Gauxholme  and  Stones ;  places  that 


OLD  POLL  TAX  KETURN  79 

are  all  within  the  present  township  of  Todmorden 
and  Walsden. 

II.  There  are  three  families  that  were  of  consider* 
able  importance  in  this  district  for  several  centuries  : 
the  Stansfields,  Radcliffes  and  Crossleys.  Of  these, 
priority  is  claimed  by  the  Stansfields.  Their 
legendary  ancestor  was  Wyan  Marions,  a  Norman 
knight  in  the  service  of  Earl  Warren,  to  whom  it  is 
said  the  Earl  granted  the  sub-manor  of  Stansfield. 
Undoubtedly  there  was  a  mill  in  existence  in  this 
township  at  a  very  early  date  (p.  62) ;  and  it  is 
probable  that  a  mediaeval  building  once  stood  where 
Stansfield  Hall  now  stands.  The  Stansfields  of 
Stansfield  Hall  left  the  district  about  the  middle  of 
the  17th  century. 

Members  of  the  Radcliffe  family  acquired  large 
estates  in  the  hamlets  of  Todmorden  and  Walsden 
during  the  15th  century,  and  erected  a  timber  built 
hall  on  the  site  of  Todmorden  Hall.  Some  of  the 
oak  beams  of  the  earlier  structure  still  form  part  of 
the  present  mansion.  Several  of  the  Radcliffes  rose 
to  distinction.  The  family  severed  their  connection 
with  this  district  in  the  18th  century.  A  genealo- 
gical table  of  the  family  is  given  in  Appendix  IV. 

The  earlier  history  of  the  Crossleys  of  Scaitcliffe 
is  quite  obscure.  No  assured  pedigree  can  be  traced 
before  the  16th  century,  but  members  of  the  family 
are  mentioned  in  14th  century  documents.  An  in- 
scription placed  by  one  of  the  Crossleys  at  the  head 
of  several  graves  in  St.  Mary's  churchyard  reads  as 
follows :  "  To  perpetuate  the  memory  of  the  Cross- 
leys  of  Scaitcliffe  in  this  Township.  Adam  de  Cros- 
legh    and    Matilda    his    wife;    John    de    Croslegh, 


80  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

Johanna  his  wife,  William  their  son,  Thomas  de 
Croslegh  and  Richard  his  son,  died  between  the 
years  of  our  Lord  1307  and  1420."  The  Crossley 
family  retained  possession  of  Scaiteliife  Hall  until 
a  recent  date. 

III.  It  has  been  stated  that  not  more  than  150 
persons  lived  on  the  uplands  between  Todmorden  and 
Halifax  in  the  days  of  William  the  Conqueror. 
Valuable  information  may  be  obtained  as  to  the 
population  of  the  same  district  during  the  14th  cen- 
tury from  the  poll  tax  returns  in  Richard  II. 's  reign. 
In  the  second  year  of  his  reign,  Richard's  council 
demanded  a  subsidy  for  the  protection  of  the  country 
from  the  ravages  of  the  French  and  Scotch.  All 
persons  over  16  years  of  age,  except  priests  and  men- 
dicants, had  to  contribute  to  this  tax,  and  their  names 
were  entered  on  a  series  of  rolls  compiled  for  each 
county.  A  complete  series  of  West  Riding  rolls  still 
exists,  which  contain  not  only  the  names,  but  often 
also  the  residence  or  occupation  of  the  taxpayers  as 
well  as  the  amount  of  money  they  contributed.  The 
returns  are  entered  separately  for  each  wapentake,  in 
sub-divisions  according  to  the  different  townships. 
The  details  of  local  townships  in  the  Halifax  parish 
are  found  among  the  four  rolls  for  the  wapentake  of 
M  or  ley. 

The  total  amount  raised  in  the  West  Riding  was 
£341  (perhaps  equal  to  about  £6,000  to-day),  towards 
which  Morley,  one  of  eleven  wapentakes,  contributed 
£39  10s.  2d.  It  is  interesting  to  observe  which  were 
the  wealthiest  places  in  the  Riding,  and  to  compare 
the  list  with  a  corresponding  list  to-day.  In  1379, 
Doncaster  came  first,  with  a  tax  of  £11  13s.  6d. ; 


OLD  POLL  TAX  RETURN 


SI 


Wakefield  second,  with  £6  6s.  Od.,  and  Leeds  third 
with  £4  15s.  8d.  Then  followed  Mirfield,  Elland 
fend  Bradford.  In  the  following  table  several  of  the 
townships  in  the  parish  of  Halifax  are  arranged  in 
order  of  importance,  according  to  the  number  of 
taxpayers,  the  amount  paid  and  the  estimated  popu- 
lation of  each  township. 


Stansfield    ... 

No.  of 
Taxpayers. 

..     43 

Tax 

..  15s. 

paid. 

8d. 

Estimated 
Population 

..     128 

Wadsworth 

..     37       . 

..  13s. 

..     118 

Sowerby  and 
Erringden 
War  ley 

...     28 
...     10 
..     24 

..     9s. 
...     3s. 

..     8s. 

4d. 
4d. 

..     151 
..     101 

Halifax 

...     22 

. ..     7s. 

4d. 

..       90 

Langfield     ... 

Midgley 

Heptonstall 

...     22 
...     21 
..     16 

...     7s. 
...     7s. 
..     5s. 

4d. 
4d. 
4d. 

..       67 
..       86 
..       55 

The  total  number  of  taxpayers  was  223,  of  whom 
140  were  described  in  the  roll  as  married.  The 
population,  therefore,  may  be  reckoned  at  about  800, 
of  whom  about  200  were  in  Stansfield  and  Langfield 
and  upwards  of  400  in  the  chapelry  of  Heptonstall. 

Obviously  there  were  no  crowded  cities  in  the 
West  Riding  in  the  14th  century.  On  the  contrary 
the  population  was  thinly  scattered  over  broad  green 
plains  and  uplands. 

When  the  names  of  the  taxpayers  are  examined 
there  is  much  to  arrest  attention.  Most  of  the 
names  sound  very  familiar.  In  the  list  of  taxpayers 
in  Stansfield,  for  example,  are  the  names  of  John  of 
Shore,   William    of    Stansfield,    John    of    Eastwood, 


82  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

Richard  of  Horsfall,  Richard  Greenhurst,  William 
Spenser,  Adam  Wright,  Thomas  Crossley,  Isabella 
Crosslee,  Roger  Turner,  Johanna  Harper,  and 
William,  son  of  Richard.  Here  are  English  sur- 
names in  the  making;  men  and  women  with  the 
same  Christian  name  being  distinguished  by  their 
occupation,  dwelling-place  or  parents.  In  the  list 
for  Heptonstall  occur  the  names  of  Richard  of 
Greenwood,  Richard  Milner,  Robert  of  Bryge 
(Bridge),  John  Clerk  and  Joan  Harper.  The  follow- 
ing pursuits  are  indicated  in  the  returns  for  the 
above  townships :  wright  (wheelwright),  turner, 
milner  (miller),  weaver,  tailor,  harper,  clerk,  walker 
(of  fuller),  shepherd  or  herdsman,  smith,  arrow- 
smith,  fletcher  (one  who  fledged  arrows  with  feathers) 
and  spenser  (one  who  bought  supplies  for  large 
households).  All  who  paid  the  tax  contributed 
fourpence  with  the  exception  of  five  persons.  John 
of  Dean,  weaver,  and  John  Midgley,  both  resident  in 
Midgley,  paid  sixpence.  Three  persons  were  styled 
merchants  and  paid  one  shilling  each.  They  were 
John  of  Shore,  William  of  Stansfield  (who  have 
already  been  mentioned)  and  Robert  of  Wadsworth. 
In  all  probability  they  were  wool  merchants,  but  we 
cannot  tell  whether  they  were  members  of  a  gild. 
Further  down  the  Calder  there  was  a  greater  differ- 
ence both  in  wealth  and  occupation.  Elland,  for 
example,  contributed  45s.  4d.,  boasting  of  a  knight, 
who  paid  20s.;  a  franklin  or  merchant  trading  over 
sea,  who  paid  3s.  4d. ;  as  well  as  two  merchants,  a 
tailor,  smith,  carpenter  and  three  websters  or  female 
weavers.  Although  in  the  more  remote  parts  of  the 
parish  of  Halifax,  wealthier  traders  had  not  settled, 


OLD  POLL  TAX  RETURN  83 

this  old  poll  tax  return  confirms  the  conclusion 
reached  in  Chapter  XI.  that  the  manufacture  of 
cloth  was  already  carried  on  in  this  neighbourhood. 

The  origin  of  some  of  the  most  familiar  surnames 
may  be  traced  in  these  poll  tax  returns.  Greenwood, 
the  commonest  name  in  Halifax  parish,  was  at  first 
a  place  name  in  Heptonstall  township;  Crossley  was 
derived  from  Cross  Lee;  Stansfield  and  Wadsworth 
were  also  place  names.  To  these  may  be  added  the 
names  of  Sutcliffe  (from  South  Cliff,  near  Halifax), 
Barker  (probably  meaning  tanner),  Kershaw  (from 
carr,  hummocky  ground,  and  shaw,  a  wood),  and  Holt 
(meaning  wood). 

It  is  unfortunate  that  no  corresponding  returns 
have  been  preserved  of  the  various  townships  in  the 
Hundred  of  Salford.  In  1380,  however,  when  a  poll 
tax  of  three  groats  was  levied,  146  persons  con- 
tributed to  it  in  the  parish  of  Rochdale.  Of  these 
53  were  in  the  township  of  Hundersfield,  but  none 
of  the  names  that  have  been  deciphered  can  be 
referred  to  the  hamlets  of  Todmorden  and  Walsden 
situated   within   the   township. 


84 


CHAPTER    XIII. 

TODMORDEN    DURING    THE    REFORMATION    PERIOD. 

The  second  half  of  the  fifteenth  century  was 
marked  in  the  Todmorden  district  by  a  rapid  increase 
in  population  and  a  great  development  of  the  woollen 
industry.  It  was  no  less  remarkable  as  a  period  of 
church  building. 


Fig.    17.    Heptonstall  Old   Church,  Lady   Chapel. 

Heptonstall  Chapel  was  rebuilt  before  the  middle 
of  the  century.  William  del  Brygge  (of  the  Bridge) 
left  money  in  1440  towards  making  the  bells;  a 
bequest  suggestive  of  the  completion  of  the  building. 
The  chapel  was  built  in  the  perpendicular  style  of 
architecture  and  was  more  than  once  enlarged.  To- 
day the  old  church  lies  in  ruins  (Fig.  17),  but  it  was 


THE  REFORMATION   PERIOD  85 

used  for  public  worship  until  the  middle  of  last 
century. 

In  Todmorden,  St.  Mary's  chapel  was  built  at  some 
time  between  the  years  1400  and  1476.  No  lovelier 
position  could  have  been  chosen.  The  chapel  stands 
like  a  sentinel  at  the  junction  of  three  valleys  and 
faces  the  sun  rising.  A  grassy  knoll  lifted  it  above 
the  floods,  whilst  a  little  to  the  south  was  Todmorden 
Hall,  to  which  a  private  pathway  led  from  the 
graveyard.  At  the  bottom  of  the  slope  the  Calder 
flowed,  being  partly  hidden  by  a  grove  of  trees,  and 
then  curved  across  the  valley  to  the  opposite  hill 
where,  on  the  lower  slope,  stood  Stansfield  Hall,  with 
the  corn  mill  nearer  to  the  stream.  Owing  to  its 
convenient  situation  Todmorden  chapel  was  attended 
by  the  inhabitants  of  the  adjacent  townships  of 
Stansfield  and  Langfield.  "  John  Crosley  of  Kilne- 
hurst "  for  example  (in  1521),  though  he  ordered  his 
body  to  be  buried  at  Heptonstall,  bequeathed  8s.  to 
the  "  chapell  of  Todmerden."  But  Heptonstall 
chapel  was  built  for  the  Yorkshire  townships,  and  for 
generations,  families  like  the  Stansfields  worshipped 
there.  On  one  of  the  windows  of  the  chapel  there 
used  to  be  the  arms  of  the  Stansfields  of  Stansfield 
Hall  with  the  date  1508  also  inscribed. 

According  to  an  old  local  tradition  Cross  Stone 
Chapel  was  built  by  the  Stansfields  of  Stansfield 
Hall.  The  first  building  must  have  been  erected 
before  1537,  since  in  that  year  Thomas  Stansfield  of 
Sowerby  gave  to  the  chapel  103s.  4d.  for  a  chalice. 
The  chapel  was  subordinate  to  Heptonstall  Chapel, 
no  right  of  either  burial  or  baptism  being  granted 
until  a  much  later  date  (1678).     In  Elizabeth's  reign 


86  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

Cross  Stone  Chapel  appears  to  have  been  rebuilt,  and 
a  salary  of  £20  a  year  to  have  been  guaranteed  to 
the  curate  by  the  inhabitants  of  both  Stansfield  and 
Langfield — the  two  townships  within  the  chapelry 
of  Heptonstall  that  the  chapel  was  intended  to  serve. 

For  many  centuries  the  beliefs  and  rites  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  had  been  accepted  by  the 
English  people.  The  Pope  was  regarded  as  the  head 
of  Christendom;  monastic  institutions,  which  were 
under  his  control,  were  numerous  and  powerful. 
The  sacrifice  of  the  mass,  the  adoration  of  the  Virgin 
and  saints,  daily  prayers  and  masses  for  the  dead 
and  a  church  service  recited  in  Latin,  were  parts  of 
a  system  that  made  the  priest  the  centre  of  the 
religious  life  of  the  community. 

In  the  Halifax  parish  these  beliefs  were  accepted 
without  hesitation  up  to  the  very  eve  of  the  Refor- 
mation. One  of  the  duties,  for  example,  often 
undertaken  by  a  Catholic  priest  was  to  sing  masses 
for  the  souls  of  the  dead.  Endowments  either  in 
land  or  money,  and  known  as  chantries,  were  founded 
for  his  support,  and  for  the  maintenance  of  the  altar 
or  chapel  where  a  priest  officiated.  Two  such 
chantries  were  established  at  Heptonstall.  The  first 
was  dedicated  to  the  Yirgin  Mary  and  was  founded 
by  many  of  the  parishioners  about  the  beginning  of 
the  16th  century.  William  Greenwood  of  Hepton- 
stall, in  1506,  desired  his  executors  to  purchase  as 
much  land  as  possible  for  10  marks  to  maintain  "one 
honest  priest  to  sing  within  the  chapel  of  our  Lady."* 
The   priest  of  this   chantry  had   also   to   assist  the 

*Fig.   17  shows  the  "Lady  Chapel"  within  the  Old  Church, 
where  the  chantry  priest  sang  masses. 


THE  REFORMATION   PERIOD  87 

curate  of  the  chapel  to  administer  the  sacraments 
and  visit  the  sick.  The  second  Heptonstall  chantry 
was  founded  by  William  Greenwood  in  1524,  and 
was  of  the  value  of  £5  per  annum.  Numerous 
bequests  were  made  by  persons  who  were  anxious  to 
secure  the  services  of  a  priest.  In  1531  Robert 
Sutcliffe  of  Mayroyd  gave  the  sum  of  7  marks  in 
order  that  Sir  Gilbert  Stansfield,  priest,  might  daily 
sing  and  pray  for  his  soul  and  the  soul  of  his  wife 
and  all  their  ancestors  for  two  whole  years  after  his 
death.  Money  was  often  bequeathed  for  new  vest- 
ments, books  of  anthems,  and  for  the  repair  of  the 
building.  Heptonstall  Chapel,  moreover,  possessed 
an  organ  in  the  days  before  the  Reformation.  Hence 
no  sign  of  discontent  was  visible  among  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  Heptonstall  chapelry  on  the  eve  of  the 
Reformation.  On  the  contrary,  the  crosses  that 
stood  on  the  uplands  at  Stiperden,  Cross  Stone  and 
Mankinholes,  at  Heptonstall  and  on  Reaps  Moor 
were  still  venerated  symbols  of  religious  faith. 

It  was  not  long  before  a  storm  cloud  burst  over  the 
English  Church.  Henry  YIIL,  intent  on  marrying 
Anne  Boleyn,  denied  the  Pope's  authority,  severed 
the  English  Church  from  Rome,  and  afterwards 
diverted  much  of  her  wealth  into  his  own  treasury. 
His  vengeance  fell  first  on  the  monasteries  subject 
to  the  Pope.  In  1536  he  suppressed  all  monasteries 
with  an  annual  rental  of  less  than  £200.  Then 
•during  the  next  three  years,  he  seized  the  greater 
abbeys  and  monasteries,  and  finally,  the  colleges  and 
chantries  for  priests. 

Important  local  consequences  followed  from  each 
of  these  changes.     Eirst  Lincolnshire  and  Yorkshire 


88  HISTOEY  OF  TODMORDEN 

rose  in  revolt.  On  Sunday,  October  8,  1536,  while  a 
rebellion  was  being  planned  in  Lincoln  Cathedral, 
"  two  men  of  Halifax  "  arrived  with  the  news  that 
their  country  was  up  and  ready  to  aid  Lincolnshire. 
This  was  the  beginning  of  the  Pilgrimage  of  Grace^ 
In  the  parish  of  Halifax,  the  Yicar  of  Halifax,  Dr. 
Haldesworthe,  with  the  family  of  Savile,  took  the 
side  of  the  king.  Their  enemy,  the  Tempests,  with 
Sir  Stephen  Hamerton,  lord  of  the  township  of 
Langfleld,  joined  the  insurgents.  Sir  Stephen 
suffered  a  traitor's  death  at  Tyburn,  and  his  estates 
were  forfeited  by  the  king.  The  Towneleys  of 
Towneley  Hall,  though  strong  Catholics,  held  aloof 
from  the  rising. 

Second,  the  Priory  of  Lewes,  which  had  an  annual 
revenue  of  £1,700,  shared  the  fate  of  the  larger 
monasteries.  In  February,  1537,  Robert  Croham, 
the  last  Prior,  surrendered  the  Priory  with  all  its 
dependent  estates  into  the  hands  of  the  king.  The 
Prior's  bailiff  held  his  last  court  on  April  24,  1537. 
The  ancient  Priory  thereby  severed  its  connection 
with  the  parish  of  Halifax;  a  connection  that  had 
lasted  for  four  centuries.  Henry  VIII.  bestowed 
the  Priory  upon  Thomas  Cromwell,  who  thus  became 
Lord  of  the  Manor,  Lay  Rector  of  Halifax,  and  one 
of  the  biggest  landowners  in  the  neighbourhood. 

Third,  after  the  seizure  of  the  monasteries, 
Henry  VIII.  turned  his  attention  to  chantries. 
Royal  commissioners  twice  visited  the  Halifax 
parish  in  search  of  gain.  On  the  first  visit  to 
Heptonstall  (1546)  they  reported  that  the  chapel  was 
six  miles  distant  from  Halifax  Church.  There  were 
two   chantry  priests,   Robert   Bentley   and   Richard 


THE  REFORMATION   PERIOD  89 

Mitchell.  The  latter  also  helped  the  curate  to 
administer  the  sacrament  to  the  parishioners,  the 
population  of  the  chapelry  numbering  2,000.  A 
third  priest  was  maintained  by  the  churchwardens 
from  the  proceeds  of  certain  lands  they  had  pur- 
chased. 

Two  years  later  (1548)  Edward  VI. 's  commis- 
sioners appeared  in  the  chapelry.  The  chapel  was 
described  as  being  in  a  "  moorish  country,"  four  or 
five  miles  distant  from  Halifax.  There  were  1,600 
communicants  in  the  chapelry,  and  in  addition  to 
the  curate,  the  chantry  priests,  Bentley  and  Mitchell, 
were  again  mentioned.  Both  priests  were  said  to 
depend  for  a  livelihood  on  the  profits  of  the  chan- 
tries, it  being  also  added  that  Bentley  was  but 
"indifferently  learned."  On  both  occasions  the  com- 
missioners found  neither  goods  nor  plate.  Many 
chapels  in  the  Halifax  parish  were  closed,  but 
Heptonstall  Chapel  was  suffered  to  remain,  so  as  to 
meet  the  needs  of  the  large  population  within  the 
chapelry. 

During  the  interval  between  these  two  visits,  what 
were  considered  the  symbols  of  popery  began  to  be 
destroyed.  Churches  were  rifled  of  their  images, 
stained  glass  windows  were  broken  and  walls  were 
washed  with  lime  to  blot  out  the  frescoes  that 
adorned  them.  An  English  communion  service  for 
the  people  was  added  to  the  Latin  mass,  and  not 
long  afterwards  the  first  English  service  book  was 
introduced.  Three  years  later  (in  1552)  a  second  and 
more  Protestant  prayer  book  was  ordered  to  be  used 
in  the  churches;  altars  were  replaced  by  communion 
tables  and  priests  had  to  appear  in  simple  surplices 


90  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

instead  of  their  usual  vestments.  Another  commis- 
sion was  also  appointed  to  seize  any  church  property 
that  had  passed  without  warrant  into  the  possession 
of  laymen,  and  to  confiscate  unnecessary  church 
ornaments.  At  Heptonstall  several  vestments  and 
bells  were  found,  but  the  organ  (condemned  as  a 
relic  of  popery)  had  been  taken  to  pieces  and  hidden 
in  the  church  coffer  and  in  one  of  the  houses  of  the 
parishioners. 

The  Chapel  of  Todmorden  appears  to  have  been 
confiscated  by  the  king  at  the  earlier  enquiry,  but 
was  bought  back  by  the  inhabitants  for  the  sum  of 
6s.  8d.  In  1552,  when  commissioners  again  visited 
the  chapel  nothing  was  found  beyond  a  chalice, 
vestment  and  cross  of  copper  and  gilt.  An  impor- 
tant local  change,  however,  had  already  followed 
the  suppression  of  the  monasteries.  With  a  portion 
of  the  wealth  obtained  from  abbey  lands,  Henry  YIII 
created  six  new  bishoprics.  The  immense  diocese 
of  Lichfield  was  divided  into  two  parts,  the  northern 
half  with  the  Archdeaconry  of  Richmond  taken  from 
the  diocese  of  York,  forming  the  new  see  of  Chester. 
Hence  the  parish  of  Rochdale  was  included  in  the 
diocese  of  Chester  (a.d.  1541)  and  was  transferred 
from  the  province  of  Canterbury  to  that  of  York. 

No  records  have  been  left  of  the  influences  that 
led  men  cm  these  uplands  to  embrace  the  Protestant 
faith.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  contact  with 
foreign  traders  in  northern  wool-markets ;  the  Pro- 
testant preaching  of  John  Bradford  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Manchester;  and  the  influence  of 
Alexander  Nowell,  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  whose  mother 
was  a  Kay  of  Rochdale ;  all  helped  in  this  direction. 


THE   REFORMATION    PERIOD  91 

Bolton,  Manchester  and  Rochdale  were  noted  for 
their  Protestant  zeal.  Moreover  Queen  Mary's 
persecutions  must  have  roused  a  spirit  of  revolt 
among  Halifax  parishioners.  Robert  Ferrar,  Bishop 
of  St.  David's,  who  was  burnt  at  the  stake  at  Carmar- 
then, was  a  native  of  the  parish,  having  been  born 
at  Ewood  Hall  in  the  township  of  Midgley. 

In  Elizabeth's  reign  the  unceasing  efforts  of 
Protestant  vicars  in  both  Rochdale  and  Halifax 
fostered  the  growth  of  Puritanism.  From  the  town- 
ship of  Midgley  came  Richard  Midgley,  who  was 
trained  at  Cambridge  and  adopted  strongly  Puritan 
opinions.  He  was  appointed  Yicar  of  Rochdale,  and 
for  more  than  30  years  was  pre-eminent  in  piety  and 
zeal.  His  fiery  eloquence  was  instrumental  in  con- 
verting thousands  of  men  and  women.  More  than 
once  he  was  summoned  to  Chester  to  explain  why  he 
wore  neither  surplice  nor  cope  and  refused  to  observe 
holy  days.  Along  with  other  Puritans,  he  issued  a 
declaration  against  popish  festivals  and  practices, 
and  all  manner  of  rough  sports.  He  was  foremost 
in  promoting  education  in  his  parish,  granting  a  site 
and  raising  money  for  building  the  Rochdale  Gram- 
mar School.  Associated  with  him  in  this  work  was 
Charles  Radcliffe  of  Todmorden  Hall,  whose  son, 
Robert,  was  appointed  the  first  headmaster  of  the 
school  (Appendix  IV). 

In  1595  Richard  Midgley  was  succeeded  at  Roch- 
dale by  his  son,  Joseph;  also  a  Cambridge  man  and 
a  Puritan  of  a  still  more  unbending  type.  Christo- 
pher Ashburn,  another  Protestant  vicar,  was 
appointed  Vicar  of  Halifax  at  the  beginning  of 
Elizabeth's  reign.     During  the  second  rising  of  the 


92  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

North  on  behalf  of  Romanism,  Ashburn  offered  to 
raise  three  or  four  thousand  men  from  his  own  parish 
in  defence  of  the  Queen.  His  zeal  was  specially 
commended  by  Archbishop  Grindal,  who  declared 
that  such  a  condition  of  things  was  the  result  of 
continued  preaching  that  had  made  the  men  of  that 
parish  better  instructed  than  the  rest. 

With  Puritan  vicars  in  Rochdale  and  Halifax,  the 
curates  appointed  to  Todmorden,  Cross  Stone  and 
Heptonstall  would  also  be  Puritan  in  their  beliefs. 
In  1590  Gilbert  Astley,  curate  of  Todmorden,  was 
summoned  before  the  Bishop  of  Chester  for  not 
observing  holy  day.  The  influence  of  such  men 
must  have  been  great,  and  the  work  of  men  like  the 
Midgleys  left  its  mark  in  a  Puritan  type  of  religion 
well  suited  to  the  independent  spirit  of  clothiers  and 
farmers  living  on  the  uplands. 

Although  the  great  majority  of  the  inhabitants 
embraced  the  Protestant  faith,  the  Towneleys  of 
Towneley  Hall  kept  unflinchingly  to  Roman  Catho- 
licism, enduring  imprisonment  and  persecution 
rather  than  the  abandonment  of  their  principles. 
The  record  of  Sir  John  Towneley's  life  during 
Elizabeth's  reign  is  one  long  tribute  to  his  stubborn 
fidelity. 

"  For  professing  the  apostolical  and  Catholic 
Roman  faith  he  was  imprisoned  first  at  Chester 
Castle,  then  sent  to  the  Marshalsea,  then  to  York 
Castle;  then  to  the  clockhouse  in  Hull,  then  to  the 
Gatehouse  in  Westminster,  then  to  Manchester,  then 
to  Broughton  in  Oxfordshire,  then  twice  to  Ely  in 
Cambridgeshire  and  so  now,  73  years  old  and  blind, 
is  bound  to  appear  and  keep  within  five  miles  of 


THE   REFORMATION   PERIOD  93 

Towneley,  his  house;  who  has  since  1571  paid  into  the 
exchequer  £20  a  month  and  doth  still,  so  that  there 
is  paid  already  above  £5,000." 

Fines  were  levied  for  absence  from  the  Protestant 
service  of  the  English  Church.  Roman  Catholic 
services  were  illegal,  and  men  met  in  secret  to 
celebrate  the  mass  and  secure  a  priest's  blessing.  In 
the  spacious  kitchen  chimney  of  Old  Town  Hall 
(built  at  the  end  of  the  16th  century)  a  door  was 
concealed  leading  to  a  secret  underground  passage 
that  emerged  at  a  much  lower  level  in  Pecket  Wood. 
There  were  chambers  in  the  old  hall  at  Holme  to 
which  priests  resorted  nearly  a  century  later.  Such 
devices  tell  their  own  story  of  days  when  Catholics 
secretly  worshipped  amid  a  people  of  alien  beliefs. 
It  also  shows  how  plots  for  the  assassination  of 
Queen  Elizabeth  were  hatched  in  the  dark  and 
suffered  to  grow  into  formidable  conspiracies.  So 
great  was  the  fear  inspired  by  them,  that  a  Loyal 
Association  for  the  preservation  of  the  Queen's 
person  was  formed,  consisting  of  the  gentlemen  of 
England.  Many  in  Yorkshire  were  anxious  to 
become  members,  the  principal  freeholders  and 
clothiers  about  Halifax,  Wakefield,  and  Bradford, 
more  especially,  "  sueing  to  be  accepted  into  that 
society." 

A  great  change  had  been  wrought  in  the  religious 
beliefs  of  the  people  in  both  the  Rochdale  and 
Halifax  parishes  since  the  days  of  the  Pilgrimage  of 
Grace.  Instead  of  chantry  priests  singing  masses 
for  the  souls  of  the  dead,  Puritan  clergymen  were 
preaching  the  doctrines  of  Calvin  to  crowded  congre- 
gations.     Indeed    in    the    reign    of    James    I.    the 


94  HISTOKY  OF  TODMORDEN 

clothiers  in  the  Halifax  parish  declared  that  "  out 
of  their  zeal  to  God's  holy  religion,  they  did  freely 
and  voluntarily,  out  of  their  charges,  maintain 
and  give  wages  to  ten  preachers,  over  and  above  the 
duties  belonging  to  the  Yicar  ....  and  that,  by 
the  special  grace  of  God,  there  was  not  one  Popish 
Recusant  inhabiting  in  the  said  great  and  populous 
parish  of  Halifax." 


06 


CHAPTEE    XIY. 

Cavaliers  and  Soundheads,  or  Days  of  Strife. 

The  Keformation  taught  Englishmen  to  set  a 
higher  value  on  their  own  personal  beliefs  and 
political  privileges.  In  Elizabeth's  reign,  her  par- 
liaments became  more  independent  and  less  willing 
to  submit  to  a  policy  they  considered  wrong.  But 
Elizabeth  was  a  wise  queen  who  knew  when  to  yield 
to  her  parliaments  and  how  to  retain  the  affection  of 
her  people.  She  was  followed,  however,  by  kings 
who  were  much  less  wise,  for  they  governed  England 
without  heeding  the  wishes  of  many  of  their  sub- 
jects, and  often  rejected  with  scorn  the  counsel  of 
parliaments  that  had  been  summoned  to  transact  the 
business  of  the  realm.  There  were  two  questions, 
more  especially,  on  which  James  I.  and  Charles  I. 
quarrelled  with  their  parliaments.  First  came  the 
question  of  religion.  Parliament  sympathised  with 
the  Puritans  and  wished  for  more  latitude  in  the 
rules  and  ceremonies  of  the  Church.  Both  king  and 
bishops,  however,  were  determined  to  enforce  order 
in  every  diocese.  The  second  question  in  dispute 
was  still  more  important,  viz.,  whether  kings  might 
justly  levy  taxes  without  consent  of  Parliament. 

The  Todmorden  neighbourhood  was  strongly 
Puritan,  and  the  policy  of  both  James  and  Charles 
had  important  local  consequences.  Early  in  James 
I.'s  reign,  commissioners  were  sent  into  every  diocese 
to  put  down  Puritan  irregularities.     An  enquiry  was 


96  HISTOKY  OF  TODMORDEN 

held  at  Rochdale  when  it  was  found  that  the  vicar, 
Joseph  Midgley,  "  refused  to  observe  the  order  of 
communion,  did  not  wear  a  surplice  or  a  cloke  with 
sleeves,  did  not  use  the  cross  in  baptism  or  catechise." 
He  was  also  accused  of  shortening  the  prayers  in 
order  to  lengthen  his  own  sermons.  For  these 
offences  he  was  deprived  of  his  office. 

"When  Charles  I.  came  to  the  throne  he  repeatedly 
quarrelled  with  his  parliaments,  and  then  for  eleven 
years  ruled  alone.  In  consequence  he  had  to  raise 
money  as  best  he  could.  Two  of  the  methods  adopted 
are  of  local  interest.  Every  freeholder  who  owned 
land  worth  £40  a  year  was  ordered  to  accept  knight- 
hood— an  honour  requiring  the  payment  of  heavy 
fees — or  to  pay  a  heavy  fine.  Local  gentlemen  chose 
the  latter  course.  Savile  Radcliife  of  Todmorden 
Hall,  whose  estates  were  worth  £134  a  year,  paid  a 
fine  of  £25.  Henry  Cockcroft  of  Mayroyd  was  fined 
£15.  A  few  years  later  ship-money  was  levied  in 
every  English  county  to  equip  ships  for  the  royal 
navy.  The  inhabitants  of  Leeds  and  Halifax  and 
their  precincts  were  ordered  to  contribute  with  the 
inhabitants  of  the  port  of  Hull  towards  three  ships, 
to  be  at  Portsmouth  by  a  given  date,  furnished  as 
men  of  war  and  victualled  for  four  months.  There- 
upon these  towns  presented  a  petition  to  the  Privy 
Council  urging  that  the  villages  around  them  were 
wealthier  and  better  able  to  bear  the  tax,  from  which 
they  prayed  to  be  freed.  But  equal  objection  was 
raised  by  rural  townships.  The  constable  at  Sowerby 
could  not  collect  the  full  amount  demanded  in  1635, 
and  had  to  make  up  the  deficit;  the  same  difficulty 
was  experienced  each  year  the  tax  was  levied. 


CAVALIERS  AND  ROUNDHEADS  97 

The  question  at  stake  was  whether  Parliament 
could  for  ever  be  ignored  by  the  king;  Puritans, 
moreover,  were  deeply  incensed  at  religious  changes 
that  seemed  to  them  to  savour  of  popery.  But 
Englishmen  were  slow  to  rise  in  opposition  to  Charles. 
In  Scotland,  however,  an  attempt  to  introduce  the 
English  prayer  book  led  to  a  national  rebellion,  and 
Charles  was  forced  to  raise  an  army  to  put  it  down. 
To  the  northern  counties  fell  the  duty  of  furnishing 
the  necessary  men.  Local  townships  had  to  send 
men  to  Halifax,  suitably  clothed  and  armed,  to  be 
drilled  and  trained  in  companies  for  service  on  the 
Scotch  Border.  Items  such  as  "  knapsacks  and 
bandoliers;  caps,  coats,  doublets  and  breeches;  gun- 
powder and  yards  of  match"  are  duly  recorded  in 
constables'  accounts,  for  the  cost  of  these  materials 
was  borne  by  each  township.  In  1639,  e.g.,  Sowerby 
township  paid  £7  10s.  for  gunpowder;  £33  10s.  for 
soldiers'  wages  and  training;  and  £24  for  the  repair 
of  old,  and  purchase  of  new,  arms ;  a  total  of  £65. 

The  Scotch  war  soon  ended  with  the  king's  defeat, 
and  Charles  was  compelled  to  summon  Parliament. 
For  many  months  damaging  blows  were  struck  at  the 
royal  authority,  until  finally  two  parties  stood 
opposed :  one  henceforth  willing  to  trust  the  king 
and  anxious  to  preserve  the  authority  of  the  bishops ; 
the  other  desirous  of  abolishing  bishops  and  of 
making  the  power  of  Parliament  still  more  complete. 
Hence  arose  the  great  struggle  between  the  Cavaliers 
and  Roundheads.  It  was  no  ordinary  conflict. 
Eriends  were  parted  asunder,  even  parents  were 
separated  from  their  children,  as  both  parties 
passionately   insisted   on   the   justice   of   their   own 


98  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

cause  and  declared  it  to  be  for  the  honour  of  England 
herself. 

On  these  uplands  the  pulse  of  political  life  beat 
firmly  for  the  Parliament.  In  East  Lancashire  a 
revival  of  popery  was  greatly  dreaded,  and  in  the 
Rochdale  parish,  in  March  1642,  every  eligible 
person  signed  a  protestation,  resolving  to  maintain 
religion  against  popish  innovations,  to  protect  king 
and  parliament  and  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the 
subject.  Oddly  enough,  the  name  of  the  curate  of 
Todmorden  is  not  in  the  list,  but  probably  the  cure 
was  then  vacant. 

Before  the  end  of  the  year  1642  war  broke  out. 
At  first  East  Lancashire  and  the  West  Biding  of 
Yorkshire  constituted  one  wide  area  for  the  Parlia- 
ment. Manchester  was  the  military  centre  of  the 
Lancashire  Roundheads .  Leeds,  Bradford  and 
Halifax  were  equally  zealous  in  furnishing  men  and 
money  for  the  Parliamentary  cause.  The  conflict, 
however,  opened  badly  for  the  Parliament.  In  De- 
cember, 1642,  the  Marquis  of  Newcastle  drove  Lord 
Fairfax,  the  leader  of  the  Yorkshire  Roundheads, 
from  Tadcaster  to  Selby;  then,  occupying  Ponte- 
fract,  he  cut  off  the  towns  in  the  West  Riding  from 
any  hope  of  re-inforcements.  Strafford's  nephew, 
Sir  W.  Savile,  seized  Leeds  and  Wakefield;  but  on 
January  23,  1643,  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax,  with  troopers 
from  Halifax  and  Bradford,  drove  Savile  out  of 
Leeds  and  recaptured  Wakefield. 

In  this  engagement  Todmorden  men  took  part,  for 
Jonathan  Scholefield,  curate  of  Cross  Stone  Chapel, 
was  one  of  the  chaplains  of  the  Parliamentary  troops 
and   along  with  Lieutenant  Horsfall,   from  Under- 


CAVALIERS  AND  ROUNDHEADS  99 

bank,  Eastwood,  greatly  distinguished  himself.  The 
following  graphic  account  by  an  eye-witness  refers  to 
the  storming  of  Leeds  on  Monday,  January  23,  1643. 
Sir  Thomas  Fairfax  had  disposed  his  troops  along 
both  banks  of  the  Aire  to  the  west  of  the  town.  On 
the  north  side  Serjeant  Major  Forbes  with  Lieu- 
tenant Horsfall,  etc.,  and  a  company  of  Lancashire 
soldiers  under  Captain  Chadwick  gallantly  attacked 
the  Cavaliers  in  the  '  great  trenches.'  Meanwhile 
soldiers  on  the  south  side  of  the  river  crossed  the 
stream  and  dislodged  the  sentry,  informing  Major 
Forbes  of  their  success  by  a  great  shout.  Thereupon 
Major  Forbes  climbed  to  the  top  of  the  works  ("Lieut. 
Horsfall  lending  him  his  shoulder")  and  "he  most 
furiously  and  boldly  entered  the  works  single;  him 
his  said  Lieutenant  (wading  through  the  river  side 
below  the  work)  next  followed  most  resolutely.  Then 
the  rest  followed,  and  Mr.  Jonathan  Scholefield  (the 
minister  at  Croston  chappell  in  Halifax  Parish  near 
Todmerden)  in  their  company  begun,  and  they  sung 
the  first  verse  of  the  68th  Psalm,  -  Let  God  arise, 
and  then  his  enemies  shall  be  scattered  and  those 
that  hate  him  flee  before  him.'  And  instantly  after 
the  great  shout  on  the  south  side  river,  still  inform- 
ing of  the  enemy's  flight  from  the  upper  and  next 
sentry  (where  about  100  were)  Serjeant  Major  entered 
that  also,  and  Mr.  Scholefield  begun  and  they  sung 
another  like  verse.  So  these  works  being  gained,  the 
enemy  fled  into  the  houses." 

A  fierce  fight  ensued,  ending  in  the  renewed  flight 
of  the  enemy.  Sir  Wm.  Savile  attempted  to  marshall 
his  troops,  but  in  vain ;  "  which  he  seeing,  and  that 
12  musketeers,  drawn  on  both  sides  that  lane  by  Mr. 


100  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

Scholefield  had  gained  a  cannon  by  killing  the 
cannoneer  ....  he  and  the  rest,  perceiving  the 
town  lost,  about  an  hour  after  the  first  sentry  was 
entered,  fled  away." 

It  is  no  wonder  that  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax  warmly 
praised  the  valiant  behaviour  of  the  men  from 
Bradford  and  Halifax,  although  they  were  but  raw 
levies. 

A  few  months  later,  the  Marquis  of  Newcastle 
took  Leeds  by  storm;  he  defeated  the  Fairfaxes  at 
Adwalton  Moor,  near  Bradford  (June  30),  and  the 
whole  of  the  West  Riding  fell  into  his  hands.  The 
following  month  Halifax  was  occupied  by  the 
Royalists,  and  Heptonstall  was  left  fronting  the 
enemy,  thus  forming  one  of  the  advanced  posts  of 
the  Northern  Roundheads.  In  Rochdale  there  was 
a  Parliamentary  garrison  of  1,200  men  and  the  pass 
over  Blackstone  Edge  was  guarded  by  a  troop  of  800 
soldiers  with  two  guns.  There  was  no  thought  of 
yielding,  and  when  the  Marquis  of  Newcastle  sum- 
moned the  town  of  Manchester  to  surrender,  a  large 
body  of  soldiers  was  massed  near  Rochdale  on  the 
Yorkshire  road,  and  application  was  made  to  Parlia- 
ment for  40  barrels  of  powder.  A  troop  of  Royalist 
horse-soldiers,  attempting  to  force  a  passage  over 
Blackstone  Edge,  was  repulsed  and  the  Marquis  of 
Newcastle  turned  aside  to  engage  in  the  siege  of 
Hull.     (Fig.  18.) 

Meanwhile  Royalist  garrisons  held  the  West 
Riding  towns  in  subjection.  At  Halifax  Sir 
Francis  Mackworth  had  2,000  men,  with  troops 
stationed  on  the  Warley  upland  and  at  Sowerby 
Bridge  to  guard   against   attacks   from  Heptonstall 


CAVALIERS  AND  ROUNDHEADS 


101 


102  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

and  Blackstone  Edge.  The  Parliamentary  garrison 
at  Heptonstall,  under  Col.  Bradshaw,  was  greatly 
inferior  in  number,  consisting  of  280  musketeers,  60 
horse-soldiers  and  a  few  hundred  clubmen.  Repeated 
sorties,  however,  were  made  against  their  enemies. 
On  the  night  of  October  23,  after  crossing  the 
Hebden  valley  and  advancing  along  the  Midgley 
road,  soldiers  from  Heptonstall  assaulted  the  man- 
sion at  Hollins,  taking  it  and  capturing  many 
prisoners.  Sir  Francis  in  return,  on  the  morning 
of  November  1st,  amid  a  storm  of  wind  and  rain, 
attacked  Heptonstall  with  a  force  of  800  cavalry  and 
infantry,  but  the  Cavaliers  were  driven  back  with 
much  loss  of  life.  The  following  January  also  the 
Royalist  outpost  at  Sowerby  Bridge  was  routed  by 
the  Roundheads.  But  quickly  the  fortune  of  war 
changed,  for  a  few  days  later  Sir  Francis  Mackworth 
advanced  against  Heptonstall  with  the  whole  of  his 
troops  and  large  reinforcements  from  Keighley. 
Thereupon  the  garrison  retreated  to  Burnley,  taking 
their  prisoners  with  them,  and  left  Heptonstall  to 
be  pillaged  and  burnt  bv  the  victorious  Royalists. 
(Fig.  18.) 

Relief,  however,  was  at  hand.  A  Scotch  army 
was  marching  over  the  Border  in  support  of  the 
Parliament  and  the  Marquis  of  Newcastle  was  again 
compelled  to  act  on  the  defensive.  Before  the  end 
of  January,  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax  once  more  called 
on  the  men  of  the  West  Riding  to  fight  against  Irish 
soldiers  whom  Charles  I.  had  brought  over  into 
Cheshire.  All  able  bodied  men  between  16  and  60 
years  of  age  were  ordered  to  repair  to  Mirfield, 
bringing  with  them  four  or  ^.Ye  days'  provisions  and 


CAVALIERS  AND  ROUNDHEADS  103 

the  best  weapons  they  could  procure,  so  that  with 
the  help  of  God  they  might  drive  out  the  enemy, 
establish  peace  and  obtain  free  trading  again  to  the 
comfortable  support  of  poor  and  rich.  Sir  Thomas 
defeated  the  Irish  at  Nantwich  and  then  despatched 
a  Parliamentary  force  over  Blackstone  Edge  to  the 
relief  of  Halifax  and  the  West  Riding.  The  result 
was  that  Sir  Francis  Mackworth  abandoned  Halifax 
(within  nine  days  after  taking  Heptonstall)  and 
retired  to  York.  In  June  Prince  Rupert  was  sent 
from  the  Midlands  with  20,000  men  to  the  aid  of  the 
Marquis  of  Newcastle.  Marching  through  Lanca- 
shire he  stormed  Bolton  and  crossed  the  Pennines  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Burnley.  (Fig.  18.)  Parties 
of  his  soldiers  passed  through  Worsthorne,  plunder- 
ing as  they  went  and  driving  off  the  cattle  of  the 
farmers.  The  decisive  struggle  was  at  hand,  and 
at  the  battle  of  Marston  Moor  men  from  this  district 
fought  on  opposite  sides.  The  Stansfields  were 
Parliamentarians,  but  Charles  Towneley  of  Towneley 
Hall,  John  Crossley  of  Scaitcliffe  and  Joshua  Rad- 
cliffe  of  Todmorden  Hall,  were  ardent  Royalists.  It 
may  be  that  Joshua  Radcliire  was  clad  in  the  white 
armour  and  coat  of  mail  that  had  been  his  great- 
grandfather's;  John  Crossley's  sword  was  long 
preserved  at  Scaitcliffe.  There  is  a  tradition  that 
at  Maiden  Cross  near  Coppy,  one  of  Towneley's  men 
bid  farewell  to  his  sweetheart  when  leaving  for 
the  battle.  He  never  returned  and  the  woman, 
frantic  in  her  grief,  often  resorted  to  this  cross  where 
last  she  had  seen  her  lover.  It  is  only  a  story,  but  it 
depicts  a  sorrow  that  was  repeated  a  thousand  times 
in  those  years  of  strife. 


104  .         HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

This  neighbourhood,  with  its  strong  Puritanism, 
insisted  on  having  clergy  of  similar  beliefs.  Dr. 
Marsh,  the  Royalist  vicar  of  Halifax,  was  ousted 
from  his  office;  Robert  Bath,  the  Puritan  vicar  of 
Rochdale,  continued  at  his  post  until  the  Restoration. 
After  the  abolition  of  Episcopacy,  Parliament  set 
about  establishing  Presbyterianism,  and  Lancashire 
was  one  of  the  counties  where  it  was  most  fully 
established.  Under  the  new  system  Lancashire  was 
divided  into  nine  ecclesiastical  districts.  Todmorden 
Chapel,  in  the  parish  of  Rochdale,  was  included 
within  the  second  division,  known  as  the  'Bury 
classis."  The  district  was  under  the  control  of  a 
synod  or  committee  of  ten  clergymen  and  twenty 
laymen,  who  met  monthly  for  a  period  of  ten  years 
(1647-57).  Its  chief  business  was  to  ordain  minis- 
ters to  vacant  cures  and  to  prevent  unlicensed 
preachers  from  spreading  false  doctrines.  Presby- 
terians insisted  on  uniformity  in  religious  belief 
quite  as  strongly  as  the  bishops  had  insisted  on 
uniformity  in  ceremonial,  and  they  denounced  the 
religious  toleration  favoured  by  Cromwell  and  the 
army.  Todmorden  curates  seem  to  have  been  very 
troublesome.  Robert  Towne  was  suspended  for 
heresy,  and  replaced  by  Mr.  Hill;  whilst  Francis 
Core  preached  in  Todmorden  Chapel  without  per- 
mission of  the  synod  and  declined  to  appear  before 
it  when  summoned  to  do  so. 

Presbyterianism  had  no  sooner  been  established 
in  Lancashire  when  a  fresh  Royalist  revolt  and  the 
approach  of  a  Scotch  army  threatened  its  very 
existence.  Cromwell  and  his  Ironsides  hastened 
north  after  putting  down  a  Welsh  rising  at  Pern- 


CAVALIERS  AND  ROUNDHEADS  105 

broke.  Entering  Yorkshire  he  marched  from  Knares- 
borough,  through  Otley,  Addingham  and  Skipton 
(Fig.  18),  and  entered  Lancashire  on  August  16, 
1648.  It  was  the  duty  of  the  northern  townships  to 
furnish  provisions  for  his  army  on  its  march.  The 
Sowerby  constable,  for  example,  on  August  13,  paid 
10s.  to  three  men  who  went  with  provisions  to 
Addingham.  On  August  18,  for  "  sixteen  hundred 
of  bread,  bought  in  Halifax,  and  20s.  in  money, "  he 
paid  in  all  £17.  Nathan  Hoyle  with  seven  men  and 
ten  horses  then  took  the  bread  to  Skipton  at  a  cost  of 
18s.,  but  as  the  army  had  already  entered  Lancashire, 
a  further  journey  was  necessary  at  a  cost  to  the  town- 
ship of  lis. 

Though  the  Lancashire  Presbyterians  distrusted 
Cromwell,  they  fought  with  the  Ironsides  against  the 
Royalist  troops  under  Marmaduke  Langdale  and  the 
Scotch  army  under  the  Duke  of  Hamilton.  At 
Preston  Cromwell  gained  a  decisive  victory;  a  few 
months  later  Charles  I.  was  executed  and  a  Common- 
wealth was  proclaimed.  The  clergy  were  ordered 
publicly  to  declare  their  allegiance  to  the  new 
government.  Those  who  refused — and  there  were 
many  Lancashire  Presbyterians  among  them — were 
deprived  of  their  livings.  Robert  Bath  of  Rochdale, 
however,  took  the  required  oath. 

The  state  of  the  Church  occupied  the  attention  of 
the  leaders  of  the  Commonwealth.  Parliamentary 
commissioners  twice  visited  this  district  (in  1650  and 
1658)  and  recommended  the  formation  of  a  separate 
Todmorden  parish.  On  the  second  occasion  it  was 
reported  that  117  families  lived  in  the  chapelry,  the 
tithes  being  worth  £21   10s.     The  chapel  was  well 


106  HISTOKY  OF  TODMORDEN 

built  and  convenient  to  hold  the  inhabitants,  having 
a  chapel-yard,  where  time  out  of  mind,  the  dead  had 
been  buried.  This  statement,  however,  was  disputed, 
the  chapel  being  described  as  almost  a  ruin,  and  the 
tithes  assessed  at  not  more  than  £14.  In  1650, 
Francis  Core,  the  curate,  lived  in  a  little  house  built 
by  the  parishioners,  and  received  a  yearly  salary  of 
6s.  8d.  Eight  years  later  Thomas  Somerton  was 
minister.  His  presence  provoked  disputes  among 
the  inhabitants;  he  preached  strange  doctrines  and 
sympathised  with  the  Quakers,  a  fact  worthy  of  note, 
as  there  was  a  large  number  of  Quakers  in  this 
district  a  few  years  later. 

It  is  evident,  from  the  above  account,  that  no 
settled  order  prevailed  in  the  Church  when  the 
Presbyterians  were  in  power.  With  the  restoration 
of  Charles  II.  to  the  throne,  the  Church  again  passed 
under  the  control  of  episcopalian  clergy  loyal  to  the' 
accustomed  form  of  worship.  Henry  Krabtree 
(chap,  xvi)  became  curate  of  Todmorden;  Robert 
Dewhirst,  curate  of  Cross  Stone,  and  Joseph  Ferret, 
of  Heptonstall.  Since  that  time  few  incidents  have 
occurred  to  mar  the  peace  of  the  Church's  existence. 

Out  of  the  strife  and  turmoil  of  the  civil  wars  there 
came  a  change  in  men's  attitude  towards  religion. 
The  idea  of  religious  toleration,  although  imper- 
fectly understood,  began  to  influence  men's  minds 
and  to  make  it  possible  for  men  of  different  religious 
beliefs  to  live  peaceably  side  by  side.  Religion 
became  less  national  and  more  personal.  The  con- 
sequence was  that  when  Parliament  insisted  on  a 
rigid  uniformity  of  belief  and  ceremonial  within  the 
English  Church,  men  left  it  in  order  to  worship  in 


CAVALIERS  AND  ROUNDHEADS  107 

other  ways.  Hence  there  arose  religious  societies 
like  those  of  the  Quakers,  Presbyterians  and  Bap- 
tists, all  of  whom  found  adherents  in  the  Todmorden 
district  before  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century 
(chap.  xvii). 


108 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Three  Centuries  of  Trade  and  Industry. 

In  the  account  of  local  industries  during  the 
fourteenth  century  a  description  was  given  of  the 
power  and  wealth  of  the  Earls  of  Surrey  and  of 
Lincoln.  The  power  of  great  manor  lords,  however, 
was  considerably  modified  during  the  century  preced- 
ing the  Reformation.  Yilleins  as  a  class  disappeared 
and  in  their  place  arose  small  tenant  farmers  and  a 
labouring  class  that  demanded  good  wages.  The 
older  forest  and  demesne  lands  were  let  to  various 
tenants,  and  many  waste  and  common  lands  were 
enclosed.  The  park  of  Erringden,  for  example,  was 
split  up  into  separate  estates  in  Henry  VI. 's  reign, 
whilst  waste  lands  in  both  Wadsworth  and  Stansfield 
were  appropriated  by  the  Saviles  and  sold  during  the 
reign  of  Henry  Till. 

The  soil  on  the  Todmorden  uplands  was  poor  in 
quality.  In  Elizabeth's  reign  Camden  stated  that 
the  land  in  the  Halifax  parish  was  so  barren  that 
more  than  a  bare  livelihood  could  not  be  expected 
from  it.  Similarly  in  Charles  II. 's  reign,  during  a 
scarcity  of  corn,  the  constables  of  the  various  Halifax 
townships  reported  that  their  country  was  mountain- 
ous, and  that  not  twenty,  among  twenty  thousand  per- 
sons, had  more  corn  than  was  enough  for  sowing  the 
little  ground  they  had  and  maintaining  their  families. 
With  regard  to  the  mineral  wealth  in  this  neighbour- 


TRADE  AND  INDUSTRY  109 

hood,  some  coal  must  have  been  obtained,  inasmuch 
as  in  the  year  1580,  coal  mines  in  Todmorden  were 
granted  for  21  years  to  one  John  Blackway.  Without 
steam  power,  however,  it  was  impossible  to  get  much 
coal. 

The  one  hope  of  prosperity  lay  in  the  possession  of 
sheep  farms  and  the  manufacture  of  woollen  cloth. 
It  is  not  surprising,  therefore,  that  the  great  feature 
in  this  district  of  the  three  centuries  under  considera- 
tion (1450  to  1750)  was  the  rapid  development  of  the 
woollen  industry.  As  early  as  the  14th  century  wool 
was  of  increasing  importance,  and  before  the  close 
of  the  15th  century  the  manufacture  of  cloth  was 
widespread.  Halifax  and  Eipon  were  rivals  for  the 
foremost  place  in  the  West  Riding  for  cloth  manu- 
facture. In  the  years  1473-5  Halifax  stood  first 
amongst  Yorkshire  towns  with  a  sale  of  nearly  1,500 
pieces  of  cloth.  Leeds  and  Bradford  sold  only  320 
and  178J  pieces  respectively.  The  woollen  cloths 
sold  at  Halifax  were  brought  from  all  parts  of  the 
parish,  every  upland  or  rather  every  farmstead  being 
a  centre  of  the  woollen  industry. 

The  system  of  industry  was  entirely  different  from 
that  of  the  present  day.  Instead  of  the  factory 
system,  a  domestic  system  of  manufacture  prevailed 
in  this  district  until  the  close  of  the  18th  century. 
Every  farmer  was  interested  in  the  woollen  trade. 
Sheep  pastures  abounded  in  both  the  Halifax  and 
Rochdale  parishes,  and  every  process,  from  the 
shearing  of  sheep  and  preparation  of  the  fleece,  to 
the  dyeing  and  finishing  of  the  cloth,  might  have 
heen  observed  on  these  uplands.  Wool  cards, 
spinning  wheels  and  Webster's  looms  formed  part  of 


110  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

the  ordinary  equipment  of  every  farmstead.  There 
were  "  tenter  crofts  "  outside  each  hamlet  where  the 
tenter  or  frame  stood  on  which  the  woollen  cloth  was 
stretched  and  dried;  fulling  and  dyeing  mills  were 
built  in  different  parts  of  the  parish,  and  the  "  cloth 
halls  "  at  Heptonstall,  Halifax  and  Rochdale  were 
crowded  every  market  day. 

At  first  clothiers  manufactured  as  well  as  sold 
woollen  pieces.  Gradually  two  different  classes  came 
into  existence  among  those  engaged  in  the  woollen 
trade.  There  was  a  small  class  of  merchant  clothiers 
who  bought  raw  wool  and  sold  the  finished  cloth.  A 
much  larger  class  consisted  of  woolcombers,  spinners, 
weavers  and  dyers  whom  the  clothiers  supplied  with 
wool  and  paid  for  the  various  processes  of  manufac- 
ture. This  neighbourhood  was  noted  for  the  number 
of  its  clothiers.  They  made  money  rapidly  and  estates 
were  constantly  passing  into  their  hands.  One  illus- 
tration may  be  given.  In  return  for  certain  money 
payments,  James  I.  surrendered  all  crown  rights  in 
Erringden  to  George  Halstead,  John  Sunderland, 
William  Sutcliffe  and  Henry  Naylor,  all  of  whom 
were  clothiers. 

During  this  period  men  did  not  believe  in  freedom 
of  trade  or  of  individual  enterprise.  In  larger  towns 
merchants  and  craftsmen  were  grouped  into  different 
associations  or  gilds  for  the  regulation  of  their  own 
trade  or  industry  and  the  prevention  of  competition. 
On  these  uplands,  however,  the  woollen  industry  was 
probably  developed  among  the  inhabitants  without 
any  such  restrictions.  Moreover,  in  the  15th  century 
the  power  of  the  gilds  greatly  declined,  and  in  their 
place  kings  and  parliaments  attempted  to  regulate 


TRADE  AND  INDUSTRY  111 

every  branch  of  trade.  Not  only  was  the  price  of 
bread  and  ale  fixed  by  law  (p.  71),  but  Parliament 
sought  to  regulate  the  quality  and  price  of  manu- 
factured goods,  and  to  prevent  individual  traders 
from  disturbing  the  usual  course  of  trade.  This 
policy  may  be  illustrated  by  a  statute  passed  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Mary  (1553-58)  referring  to  the 
parish  of  Halifax.  The  Act  was  intended  to  prevent 
rich  merchants  from  "  engrossing  "  or  cornering  raw 
wool  in  parishes  such  as  Halifax,  and  the  reasons  set 
forth  are  of  the  greatest  interest  as  they  throw  a  clear 
light  on  the  condition  of  this  district  at  that  time. 
The  Act  stated  that  the  parish  of  Halifax  was  planted 
amid  great  wastes  and  moors,  where  neither  corn  nor 
good  grass  could  be  produced  except  in  rare  places 
and  by  great  industry  on  the  part  of  the  inhabitants. 
The  inhabitants  lived  entirely  by  cloth  making,  most 
of  them  neither  growing  corn  nor  keeping  a  horse  to 
carry  wool  nor  being  able  to  buy  much  wool  at  once. 
In  consequence  they  had  to  repair  to  Halifax  market 
to  buy  from  one  to  four  stones  of  wool  and  carry  it 
home  as  much  as  six  miles  on  their  heads  and  backs, 
so  as  to  convert  the  wool  into  yarn  or  cloth  and  sell 
the  same  and  so  buy  more  wool.  In  a  period  of  forty 
years  (1515 — 1555)  this  industry  had  added  to  the 
parish  500  households  that  would  be  reduced  to 
beggary  if  they  could  not  obtain  a  regular  supply 
of  small  quantities  of  wool. 

Unfortunately  the  West  Riding  clothiers  were 
notorious  for  making  inferior  cloth,  and  Henry  VIII. 
sent  down  Commissioners  to  find  out  and  punish  such 
as  used  "  flocks,  chalk,  flour  and  starch  "  in  cloth 
making.     As  many  as  181  offenders  resided  in  the 


112  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

Halifax  parish,  including  62  from  HeptonstalL 
Royal  officers  known  as  ulnagers  (Lat.  ulna,  an  ell) 
were  appointed  to  measure  and  seal  the  pieces  of  cloth 
that  were  manufactured  and  to  receive  the  tax 
(ulnage)  levied  by  the  Crown  on  each  piece.  In 
James  I.'s  reign  a  dispute  arose  between  the  King's 
ulnagers  and  the  clothiers  of  Halifax,  Bradford, 
Bingley  and  Keighley,  as  to  the  amount  of  taxation. 
Instead  of  the  old  tax  of  one  penny,  a  tax  of  five 
farthings  and  later  of  three  halfpence  was  demanded 
on  each  piece.  The  clothiers  protested,  and  the  case 
was  decided  in  their  favour  by  the  Exchequer  Court. 
During  the  trial  it  was  stated  that  20,000  men, 
women  and  children  were  employed  in  this  industry 
in  the  four  parishes  and  that  in  the  Halifax  parish 
alone,  £40  was  contributed  monthly  to  support  more 
than  600  impotent,  aged  and  poor  people.  Richard 
Horsfall  of  Stoodley,  a  clothier,  aged  51  years,  said 
that  he  had  to  go  seven  miles,  and  others  a  further 
distance,  to  fetch  the  seals  for  their  goods,  as  the 
sealers  had  given  up  coming  to  their  homes.  He 
stated  that  kerseys  and  broad  lists  were  most  com- 
monly made  in  the  Halifax  parish,  the  latter  being 
usually  of  better  wool.  The  price  of  a  kersey  varied 
from  20s.  to  33s.  4d.  a  piece,  or  from  20d.  to  2s.  a 
yard.  John  Farrar  of  Brearley,  gentleman,  com- 
plained of  intimidation  by  agents  of  the  ulnagers, 
who  sought  to  compel  the  payment  of  the  higher  rate 
of  ulnage. 

The  inhabitants  of  Halifax,  in  their  protest  against 
the  payment  of  ship  money  (p.  96),  stated  that  "more 
cloth  was  made  in  the  several  and  dispersed  towns 
and  villages  than  in  Halifax   itself."     The  fact   is- 


TRADE  AND  INDUSTRY  113 

that  each  hamlet  was  filled  with  people  who  were 
busy  with  an  unceasing  round  of  duties.  Young  and 
old  alike  had  their  allotted  tasks  in  carding  and 
spinning,  weaving  and  finishing  woollen  pieces  or  in 
attending  to  various  duties  on  the  farm,  such  as 
milking,  churning,  cheese-making  or  harvesting. 

Defoe,  in  his  book  entitled  "  A  Tour  through  the 
whole  Island  of  Great  Britain,"  gives  a  vivid  picture 
of  life  on  these  uplands  :  — 

"  In  the  course  of  our  road  amongst  the  houses  we 
found  at  every  one  of  them  a  little  rill  of  running 
water,  and  at  every  considerable  house  a  manufactory. 
The  sides  of  the  hills,  which  were  very  steep  every- 
where, were  spread  with  houses;  for  the  land  being 
divided  into  small  enclosures,  from  two  to  six  or 
seven  acres  each,  seldom  more,  every  three  or  four 
pieces  of  land  had  a  house  belonging  to  them.  We 
could  see  at  every  house  a  tenter,  and  on  almost  every 
tenter  a  piece  of  cloth,  kersey  or  shalloon,  which  are 
the  three  articles  of  this  country's  labour.  Though 
we  met  few  people  without  doors,  yet  within,  we  saw 
the  houses  full  of  lusty  fellows,  some  at  the  dye-vat, 
some  at  the  looms,  others  dressing  the  cloths;  the 
women  and  children  carding  and  spinning;  all 
employed,  from  youngest  to  oldest;  scarce  anything 
above  four  years  old,  but  its  hands  were  sufficient  for 
its  own  support." 

The  principal  market  for  the  sale  of  woollen  pieces 
was  at  the  Cloth  Hall  in  Halifax,  and  at  the 
beginning  of  the  18th  century  immense  quantities  of 
cloth  were  sold  weekly.  Saturday  was  the  chief 
market  day.  In  spring  and  summer,  business  began 
at  6  o'clock ;  during  the  rest  of  the  year,  at  8  o'clock. 


Ill  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

Halifax  was  also  a  market  for  agricultural  produce ; 
corn,  butter,  cheese  and  sheep  being  supplied  from 
surrounding  counties.  Enormous  quantities  of  black 
cattle  were  sold  in  autumn  for  killing,  salting  and 
smoking.  A  clothier  often  bought  two  or  three  fat 
bullocks  to  meet  the  requirements  of  his  large  house- 
hold during  the  winter. 

Fulling  mills,  as  well  as  corn  mills,  were  built 
near  running  streams.  There  was  a  fulling  mill  at 
Gorpley  in  1620;  and  early  in  the  18th  century 
fulling  mills  had  been  erected  at  Scaitcliffe  and  Lob 
Mill,  and  a  sizing  mill  stood  at  Beanhole  Head. 
Some  idea  of  a  clothier's  stock-in-trade  may  be 
obtained  from  the  will  (in  1706)  of  Anthony  Crossley 
of  Scaitcliffe  Hall.  He  left  20  kersey  pieces  (£25  in 
value),  5  packs  of  fleece  wool  (£80),  one  pack  of  skin 
wool  (£5),  meal  to  the  value  of  £12  in  the  "  skilling  " 
or  outhouse,  as  well  as  a  number  of  sheep. 

The  conditions  of  life  just  described  have  long 
since  disappeared.  To-day  on  the  uplands  from 
Shore  to  Blackshaw  Head  substantial  farmsteads, 
such  as  Hartley  Royd,  stand  almost  deserted,  and 
farmhouses  lie  in  ruins.  They  remain  as  symbols  of 
the  old  domestic  system  of  manufacture  that  passed 
away  with  the  invention  of  the  spinning  jenny,  mule 
and  power  loom.  But  it  is  well  to  remember  that  for 
many  generations  men  lived  busy  and  prosperous 
lives,  finding  the  means  of  livelihood  within  their 
own  homes  on  the  uplands,  and  seldom  passing  below 
the  mist  line  into  the  valley  beneath. 


115 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

Social  Life  and  Superstitions  after  the 
Reformation. 

In  the  last  three  chapters  some  account  has  been 
given  of  the  religious  and  political  struggles  in  which 
Todniordians  took  part  during  the  16th  and  17th 
centuries,  and  of  the  way  in  which  they  gained  a 
livelihood.  The  sketch  thus  given  of  life  on  these 
uplands  may  be  further  filled  in  by  a  description  of 
some  of  their  ideas  and  habits. 

First,  with  regard  to  education.  In  those  days 
scarcely  any  public  provision  was  made  for  the 
education  of  children.  There  were  no  elementary 
schools.  A  Grammar  School  was  built  at  Rochdale 
in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  in  Charles  I.'s  reign  a 
Grammar  School  was  founded  at  Heptonstall  (p.  138). 
These  were  entirely  inadequate  to  meet  the  needs  of 
the  population,  judged  by  modern  standards.  Even 
in  the  16th  century  there  were  1,600  persons  in 
Heptonstall  chapelry  who  were  communicants  of 
the  Church,  whilst  in  the  parish  of  Rochdale  there 
were  5,000  persons.  Hence  it  is  manifest  that 
only  a  very  small  proportion  of  the  people  sent 
their  children  to  school.  Writing  was  a  rare 
accomplishment;  few  people  could  read;  books  were 
scarce  and  not  greatly  esteemed  by  the  majority 
of  farmers  and  labourers  on  the  uplands.  Neither 
doctors  nor  lawyers  resided  in  Todmorden.  Clergymen 
often   added   to  their  duties   those   of   a  physician. 


116  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

Joseph  Midgley,  when  dismissed  from  his  post  as 
Vicar  of  Rochdale,  practised  as  a  doctor;  during 
Charles  II.  's  reign  Henry  Krabtree,  curate  of 
Todmorden,  "  ventured  to  give  physic  to  country 
people." 

Under  these  circumstances  children  had  little  or 
no  schooling.  They  were  trained  from  their  early 
years  to  follow  their  fathers'  pursuits  and  to  lead  an 
active  outdoor  life.  Such  an  upbringing  fostered 
sturdiness  of  character,  but  left  the  mind  a  prey  to 
all  kinds  of  crude  ideas  and  superstitions.  A  belief 
in  witchcraft  was  all  but  universal.  James  I.  wrote 
a  treatise  on  the  subject;  simple  folk  dreaded  the 
power  of  a  witch's  curse.  In  "  Lancashire  Witches," 
Harrison  Ainsworth  gives  an  account  of  witchcraft  in 
Pendle  Forest  in  James  I.'s  reign.  The  scene  of  one 
of  the  incidents  is  laid  in  Cliviger.  Not  far  from 
Eagle  Crag,  Nance  Redferne  and  Nicholas  Assheton, 
mounted  on  a  long  hazel  branch,  "  whisked  through 
the  air  at  a  prodigious  rate  "  to  Malkin  Tower  in 
Pendle.  The  names  of  Devil's  Rock  in  Stansfield 
and  Dulesgate  are  relics  of  similar  beliefs.  Even 
to-day  horseshoes  hang  over  the  doors  of  stables, 
cattle-sheds  and  barns.  Whatever  their  use  may  be 
now,  in  old  days  they  acted  as  charms  to  keep  away 
witches.  The  following  legend  is  connected  with 
Bernshaw  Tower,  Eagle  Crag  and  Cliviger. 

Long  ago  a  beautiful  heiress,  called  Lady  Sybil, 
lived  at  Bernshaw  Tower.  She  was  exceedingly 
gifted  and  took  a  keen  delight  in  the  beauty  of 
Nature.  One  of  her  favourite  walks  was  to  Eagle 
Crag,  where  she  would  often  stand  and  gaze  into  the 
wooded  chasm  beneath.     It  was  then  that  Lady  Sybil 


SOCIAL  LIFE  AND  SUPERSTITIONS  117 

longed  for  the  supernatural  power  of  a  witch.  At 
last,  unable  to  resist  the  temptation  of  the  devil,  she 
bartered  her  soul  in  return  for  this  magical  gift. 
With  the  aid  of  magic  she  could  change  her  shape, 
and  it  was  her  delight  to  roam  over  her  native  hills 
in  the  form  of  a  beautiful  white  doe. 

One  of  Lady  Sybil's  admirers  was  Lord  William  of 
Hapton  Tower,  a  younger  member  of  the  Towneley 
family.  She  rejected  his  suit,  and  in  his  despair,  he 
sought  the  help  of  Mother  Helston,  a  famous  witch. 
She  told  him  to  go  hunting  in  the  gorge  of  Cliviger. 
He  did  so  and  there  caught  sight  of  a  milk-white  doe. 
After  a  long  pursuit  he  captured  it  near  Eagle  Crag, 
with  the  help  of  Mother  Helston  who  joined  the  hunt 
disguised  as  a  hound.  Lord  William  fastened  an 
enchanted  silken  leash  round  the  doe's  neck  and  led 
her  in  triumph  to  Hapton  Tower. 

In  the  morning  it  was  Lady  Sybil  who  graced 
Hapton  Tower  with  her  presence.  Soon  afterwards, 
when  she  had  renounced  witchcraft,  she  was  married 
to  Lord  William.  But  the  old  longing  for  magical 
experiences  returned,  and  again  she  wandered,  as  of 
old,  in  some  secret  disguise.  Once,  when  she  was 
frolicking  in  Cliviger  Mill  as  a  beautiful  white  cat, 
the  miller's  man  cut  off  one  of  her  paws.  Pale  and 
wounded,  for  she  had  lost  one  of  her  hands,  Lady 
Sybil  returned  home.  She  had  to  face  the  anger 
of  Lord  William,  to  whom  the  missing  hand  with  its 
costly  signet  ring  had  been  brought  from  Cliviger. 
Magic  skill  restored  the  hand,  and  Lady  Sybil  was 
reconciled  to  her  husband.  Her  strength,  however, 
was  gone,  and  when  her  soul  had  been  rescued  from 
the  powers  of  darkness,  she  died  in  peace.     Bernshaw 


118  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

Tower  was  left  tenantless,  but  for  many  years  on  All 
Hallow's  Eve  a  spectre  huntsman  with  a  hound  and 
milk-white  doe  flitted  past  Eagle  Crag. 

The  story  of  Henry  Krabtree,  curate  of  Todmorden, 
gives  a  further  glimpse  of  the  superstitious  ideas  of 
our  forefathers.  He  was  a  schoolfellow  of  Tillotson, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  In  1662  he  became 
curate  of  St.  Mary's,  retaining  his  position  for  about 
30  years.  He  was  a  staunch  Eoyalist,  and  believed 
that  Charles  I.  was  murdered  by  "  a  nest  of  religious 
cut-throats."  A  simple  story  illustrates  his  super- 
stitious nature.  On  one  occasion,  when  preaching  at 
St.  Mary's,  a  mouse  ran  across  the  Bible  that  lay  open 
before  him.  Hastily  closing  the  service,  Mr.  Krabtree 
hurried  home  to  Stansfield  Hall,  and  found  that 
thieves  had  entered  his  study  and  disarranged  his 
papers . 

He  was  a  man  of  some  originality,  and  was  noted 
as  an  astrologer  and  doctor.  He  was  the  first  curate 
who  kept  a  register  of  baptisms  and  burials  at  St. 
Mary's.  He  often  added  astrological  details  to  the 
entries.     For  example  : 

"  1685.  Nov.  1.  James,  son  of  James  Taylor  of 
Todmorden.  He  was  born  2nd  Oct.  near  sun  setting 
and  also  near  a  full  moon,  which  is  a  sure  sign  of  a 
short  life." 

In  1685  he  published  an  almanack  entitled 
'  Merlinus  Eusticus.'  Merlin  was  the  wise  seer  at 
King  Arthur's  Court,  who  was  able  to  predict  the 
future,  and  Krabtree,  although  but  a  "  country 
Merlin,"  had  important  news  to  tell  about  the  future. 
After  the  pages  devoted  to  the  almanack,  he  sketched 
the  past  history  of  the  Turks  and  discussed  the  fate 


SOCIAL  LIFE  AND  SUPERSTITIONS  119 

of  the  Roman  and  Turkish  Empires.  He  drew  the 
following  conclusions. 

The  Roman  Empire,  the  greatest  and  most  powerful 
that  ever  was  or  shall  be,  although  at  its  lowest  ebb, 
shall  never  be  overthrown,  but  shall  continue  till  the 
world  is  destroyed.  The  Turkish  Empire,  despite  its 
success  in  war  at  that  time,  had  reached  the  summit 
of  its  power.  It  would  be  confined  to  the  three  horns 
of  Egypt,  Asia  and  Greece,  never  being  converted  to 
the  Christian  faith  nor  ceasing  to  war  against  Christ 
until  the  world  should  come  to  an  end. 

Mr.  Krabtree's  shrewd  common  sense  appears  in 
his  comments  on  the  different  months  of  the  year. 

May.  "  Rise  early,  walk  in  the  fields,  where  every 
garden  and  hedgerow  affords  food  and  physic.  Walk 
by  running  streams  of  water  and  feast  thy  lungs 
with  the  fresh  air.  For  food,  sage  and  sweet  butter 
make  an  excellent  breakfast.  Clarified  whey,  with 
sage,  scurvy  grass,  ale  and  wormwood  beer,  are  now 
wholesome." 

October.  "  The  time  now  requires  that  you  consult 
with  your  tailor  as  well  as  with  your  physician. 
Therefore  a  good  suit  of  warm  cloth  is  worth  2  purges 
and  one  vomit.  Keep  warm  betimes,  for  cold  creeps 
upon  men  insensibly  and  fogs  ofttimes  beget  a  whole 
winter's  distemper." 

Xovember.  u  The  best  exercise  is  hunting  or 
tracing  hares,  but  be  sure  that  the  park  or  lordship  be 
your  own,  and  then  you  need  not  fear  an  indictment, 
nor  a  fine  at  the  next  sessions." 

The  reputation  of  the  author  of  "MerlinusRusticus" 
spread  far  beyond  Todmorden,  and  an  interesting 
instance   has    been   preserved   of   his   activity    as    a 


120  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

physician.  In  1688  a  youth  called  Richard  Dugdale, 
who  lived  at  Surey,  near  Whalley,  was  troubled  with 
epileptic  fits.  The  local  doctors  could  not  cure  him, 
and  his  father  sought  the  help  of  Dr.  Krabtree.  Both 
father  and  son  came  to  Stansfield  Hall  and  stayed  a 
fortnight.  The  treatment  was  apparently  successful, 
and  the  Dugdales  returned  home.  But  soon  Richard 
was  attacked  more  violently  than  ever  and  Dr. 
Krabtree  was  again  consulted.  The  method  of  treat- 
ment, however,  was  too  severe  and  also  too  expensive 
to  please  Mr.  Dugdale.  "  Blood-letting "  and 
"  physic  enough  for  six  men  at  once  "  left  Richard 
barely  enough  strength  to  walk  across  the  house. 
His  case  was  then  considered  by  some  dissenting 
ministers  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Whalley.  They 
believed  that  Richard  was  a  demoniac  under  the 
influence  of  Satan,  and  they  tried  to  throw  discredit 
on  the  Curate  of  Todmorden  as  being  a  wizard,  whose 
efforts  had  naturally  been  unavailing.  The  Rev. 
Zachary  Taylor,  Yicar  of  Croston,  warmly  defended 
Krabtree  (who  was  then  dead),  showing  that  he  used 
no  unlawful  means.  He  said  that  Mr.  Krabtree  was 
"  no  great  scholar,  but  a  blunt  and  honest  man,  who 
served  at  a  poor  place  for  about  £12  a  year,  which  he 
augmented  by  venturing  to  give  physic  to  the  country 
people."  .     > 

In  those  days  men  did  not  understand  the  condi- 
tions necessary  for  health.  Little  attention  was  paid 
to  drainage,  the  removal  of  refuse  or  the  possession 
of  a  pure  water  supply.  The  result  was  that  fever 
and  plague  often  attacked  the  inhabitants  on  these 
uplands.  In  1631  plague  appeared  in  Erringden.  In 
Heptonstall  nearly  40  houses  were  infected  and  more 


SOCIAL  LIFE  AND  SUPERSTITIONS  121 

than  100  people  perished.  All  business  was  at  a 
standstill,  so  that  the  town  gate  (or  village  street) 
grew  over  with  grass.  A  fresh  outbreak  of  plague 
occurred  in  Halifax  in  August  1645,  due  partly  to  the 
large  number  of  Scotch  soldiers  quartered  there 
during  the  Civil  War.  In  the  18th  century  fever 
and  small-pox  are  frequently  mentioned  in  the 
accounts  of  overseers  and  churchwardens.  The 
township  officials  often  contributed  towards  the 
support  of  fever-stricken  persons,  sometimes  sending 
to  Halifax  for  medical  aid,  at  other  times  relying 
upon  local  amateurs.  The  following  entries  are  taken 
from  the  records  of  the  township  of  Stansfield  :  — 
1752.  To  Ann  Eastwood  for  fisak  (physic)  -  2s.  2d. 
175-^.  Do.  for  surgery  to  John 

Stansfield       -         -         -         -         -  Is.  6d. 

Despite  the  ignorance  and  superstition,  the  danger 
of  disease  and  the  rough  and  ready  methods  that 
prevailed  on  the  uplands,  it  is  possible  that  life  was 
pleasanter  in  other  respects  for  the  majority  of  men 
and  women  than  it  often  is  to-day.  There  was  less 
of  mechanical  routine  two  or  three  centuries  ago. 
Work  was  arduous,  no  doubt ;  but  it  was  carried  on  at 
home,  and  so  long  as  it  was  done  men  might  choose 
their  own  time  for  doing  it. 

After  the  Reformation  the  woollen  trade  brought 
prosperity  to  every  homestead  in  this  district,  and 
with  increasing  wealth  the  timber-built  houses  of 
mediaeval  times  were  replaced  by  substantial  mansions 
and  farmsteads,  built  of  stone.  The  architecture  of 
the  Elizabethan  and  Stuart  periods  is  characterised 
by  a  picturesqueness  that  prevented  bareness  or 
ugliness  of  outline.     Wings  jutting  from  a  central 


122 


HISTOKY  OF  TODMORDEN 


hall;  gables  and  chimney-stacks;  porches  and  oriel 
windows,  formed  a  harmony  of  design  that  still 
testifies  to  the  superior  taste  of  our  ancestors.  The 
principal  rooms  had  a  southerly  aspect,  and  the 
mullioned  windows,  deep  set  in  the  thick  walls,  were 
filled  with  diamond  panes.  Many  such  mansions  were 
erected  in  this  neighbourhood  in  the  17th  century,  of 
which  Todmorden  Hall  is  an  excellent  example.     It 


Fig.   iq.    Carr  House  Fold. 


was  rebuilt  by  Savile  Radcliffe  about  three  centuries 
ago,  but  some  of  the  timbers  of  the  earlier  mediaeval 
building  still  remain.  The  walls  of  the  drawing- 
room  are  of  panelled  oak,  and  there  is  a  fine  oak 
mantelpiece  on  which  the  arms  of  the  Radcliffe  family 
are  carved.  Over  the  central  corridor  a  hiding 
chamber  is  concealed. 


SOCIAL  LIFE  AND  SUPERSTITIONS  123 

This  district  contains  many  examples  of  farmhouses 
built  during  the  same  period ;  Hartley  Royd,  Ashes, 
Carr  House  Fold  (Fig.  19)  and  Great  House  in 
Stansfield;  Pasture  Side  in  Walsden;  as  well  as 
several  houses  in  Mankinholes.  On  one  of  the  walls 
of  what  is  now  the  kitchen  at  Beanhole  Head,  in 
Stansfield,  there  is  a  well-preserved  specimen  of 
decorative  plaster  work  that  bears  the  date  1634  and 
includes  the  monogram  of  Charles  I. 

The  rooms  in  the  farmhouses  were  low  and  poorly 
lighted.  The  usual  fuel  was  turf  taken  from  the 
moors.  In  winter  many  of  the  farms  and  cottages 
must  have  been  damp  with  the  heavy  rains.  Oat 
bread  (haver  cake),  cheese  and  home  brewed  ale 
formed  the  usual  diet  of  the  poorer  people ;  wheat 
bread  was  a  luxury  reserved  for  the  rich. 

The  usual  mode  of  travelling  was  on  foot  or  on 
horseback.  Packhorse  tracks  crossed  the  uplands  in 
all  directions.  The  road  from  Burnley  to  Halifax 
has  already  been  mentioned  (p.  32)  and  along  its 
course  are  the  sites  and  fragments  of  early  crosses 
from  Stump  Cross  at  Mereclough,  and  Maiden  Cross 
to  Duke's  Cross  and  Mount  Cross  in  Stiperden.  There 
the  road  to  Rochdale  diverged,  passing  through  Shore 
and  Scaiteliffe.  At  the  latter  place  the  road  again 
divided.  The  one  to  the  right  went  up  Stigget  Gate 
by  Sourha]l,  Cloughfoot  and  Gorpley  across 
Inchfield  Pasture  to  Ragby  Bridge,  and  thence  by 
Allescholes  towards  Rochdale.  The  road  to  the  left 
crossed  the  breadth  of  the  vale  to  Adam  Royd,  and 
mounted  the  Langfield  Moor  at  Stackhills  towards 
Heyhead.  There  it  joined  the  packhorse  road  from 
Lumbutts  that  skirts  the  moorland  above  Swineshead 


124  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

and  Knowl  as  far  as  Bottomley,  and  crosses  the 
Walsden  valley  both  at  Allescholes  and  Reddishore. 
On  the  packhorse  road,  not  far  from  Shurcrack,  there 
is  an  old  milestone,  with  the  following  inscription  on 
three  of  its  sides  :  To  Rochdale,  6  miles ;  to  Burnley, 
7  miles;  to  Halifax  9  miles.  The  corresponding 
distances  along  the  valleys  are  8,  9  and  12  miles 
respectively.  A  mile  was  possibly  a  little  longer  in 
those  days,  but  as  regards  the  distance  to  Halifax, 
the  difference  is  mainly  due  to  the  straighter  route 
over  hill  and  dale.  The  road  went  by  Lumbutts  and 
Long  Stoop  into  Withens  and  Cragg  Yale,  mounting 
direct  to  Sowerby  across  the  further  upland.  Another 
road  kept  nearer  to  the  valley,  passing  through 
Stoodley,  Horshold,  Old  Chamber  and  Midgley.  On 
the  northern  slope  the  road  from  Stiperden  continued 
by  way  of  Heptonstall,  crossing  the  Hebden  at  the 
bridge  and  ascending  the  Wadsworth  upland  to 
Mount  Skip,  Midgley  and  Luddenden.  The  most 
famous  pass  connecting  Lancashire  and  Yorkshire 
was  the  one  over  Blackstone  Edge,  the  importance  of 
which  during  the  Civil  Wars  has  already  been 
pointed  out. 

Less  important  lanes  connected  the  farms  on  the 
uplands.  To-day  they  are  left  uneven  and  deserted, 
for  the  valley  has  long  since  drawn  into  itself  all  the 
currents  of  life  and  industry  that  once  circulated  so 
freely  over  the  uplands.  Two  or  three  centuries 
ago  long  trains  of  packhorses  or  galloways,  with  well- 
padded  wooden  saddles,  wended  slowly  over  the 
shoulders  of  the  hills  with  burdens  of  lime  from 
Clitheroe,  or  coal  from  Cliviger,  or  iron  from 
Bradford.     On  the  approach  of  market  day,  men  and 


SOCIAL  LIFE-  AND  SUPERSTITIONS  125 

women  traversed  these  lanes  carrying  the  cloth  they 
had  woven  to  the  "  piece  room  "  (th'  takkin'-in  room) 
in  the  house  of  the  master  clothier,  or  themselves 
trudged  many  miles  to  sell  their  own  pieces  at 
Heptonstall,  Halifax  or  Rochdale. 

It  was  under  such  circumstances  that  our  fore- 
fathers lived,  fully  occupied  for  the  most  part  in 
gaining  a  livelihood  and  seldom  venturing  beyond  the 
bounds  set  by  their  business  journeys.  Hence  they 
had  but  little  intercourse  with  strangers,  and  it  was 
only  in  times  of  national  excitement,  when  the  beacon 
fires  on  Pendle  Hill,  Thievely  Pike  and  Blackstone 
Edge  flashed  their  messages  north  and  south,  that  the 
thoughts  and  interests  of  the  inhabitants  strayed  far 
beyond  the  circle  of  hills  within  which  they  were 
born. 


126 


CHAPTER   XVII. 

The  Beginning  of  Nonconformity. 

The  first  Dissenters  of  whom  we  have  definite 
knowledge  in  Todmorden  were  the  Friends  or 
Quakers.  In  1648  George  Fox  began  his  public 
work  in  Manchester.  A  few  years  later  he  gathered 
many  staunch  adherents  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Halifax.  William  Dewsbury,  "  perhaps  the  sweetest 
and  wisest  of  the  early  Friends,"  was  at  Newchurch 
in  Rossendale  in  1653  and  very  possibly  preached 
about  the  same  time  in  Todmorden.  In  any  case 
there  were  Friends  in  this  district  in  1654,  John 
Fielden  of  Inchfield  and  Joshua  Fielden  of  Bottom- 
ley  being  among  the  earliest  converts. 

Fox  taught  that  a  man's  first  duty  was  to  obey 
the  promptings  of  God's  spirit  within  him,  and  to 
guide  his  conduct  by  the  Inner  Light  that  is  revealed 
to  every  sincere  seeker  after  Truth.  He  denied  the 
right  of  bishops,  presbyters  and  magistrates  to 
interfere  in  matters  of  conscience.  Both  he  and  his 
followers  disregarded  the  observances  of  the  Church 
and  declined  to  obey  laws  they  considered  unjust. 
Hence  they  were  continually  in  conflict  with  the 
Church  and  with  the  law.  Nevertheless,  although 
their  gatherings  were  illegal,  Friends  on  every  hill 
side  in  this  locality  met  at  one  another's  houses  for 
worship  in  the  days  of  Charles  II.  The  first  recorded 
meetings  were  held  at  Mankinholes  in  the  house  of 
Joshua  Laycock,  and  near  by,  on  December  3,  1667, 


BEGINNING  OF  NONCONFORMITY  127 

half  a  little  croft  called  Tenter  Croft  was  rented  as 
a  burial  ground  at  a  yearly  rent  of  "  one  twopence 
of  silver "  for  a  term  of  900  years.  This  plot  of 
ground  still  forms  part  of  one  of  the  farms;  on  one 
of  the  outbuildings  there  is  a  gravestone  with  the 
inscription  :  "  J.  S.  1685."  Other  old  burial  grounds 
may  be  seen  at  Shore  and  Todmorden  Edge.  In 
addition  to  these  places  Quaker  families  lived  at 
Stoodley  and  Straithey  in  Langfield;  Rodhill  Hey, 
Eodhill  Head  and  Hartley  Royd  in  Stansfield  and  at 
Edge  End,  Inchfield  and  Bottomley  in  the  Rochdale 
parish. 

Many  penalties  were  imposed  on  Friends  for  their 
disobedience  to  the  law.  In  1665  John  Fielden  was 
fined  for  not  attending  church.  As  he  declined  to 
pay,  a  cheese  was  taken  from  him  and  sold  for  4s.  6d. 
Three  years  later  he  suffered  31  weeks'  imprisonment 
for  non-attendance ;  whilst  in  the  following  year  five 
of  his  oxen  were  seized  and  sold  (at  a  value  of  £23), 
and  he  himself  spent  eight  weeks  in  prison  at 
Preston. 

Henry  Krabtree,  curate  of  Todmorden,  viewed  the 
Friends  with  considerable  disfavour.  Accompanied 
by  his  servant,  Simeon  Smith,  he  surprised  a  number 
of  Quakers  from  Walsden  and  Todmorden  when  met 
together  for  worship  at  the  house  of  Daniel  Sutcliffe 
of  Rodhill  Hey  (May  3,  1684).  A  fine  of  5s.  was 
imposed  on  each  person  who  was  present  and  as  the 
amount  was  not  paid,  distraints  were  made  on  their 
household  goods.  In  other  words  township  officers 
entered  each  house  and  took  furniture,  etc.,  equal  in 
value  to  the  fine  imposed.  A  month  later  a  meeting 
in  Henry  Kailey's  house  at  Todmorden   Edge  was 


128  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

similarly  disturbed  by  the  priest,  and  goods  to  the 
value  of  £20,  an  ark  of  oatmeal,  and  one  pack  of 
wool,  were  taken  by  distraint.  Todmorden  must 
have  been  noted  for  the  number  of  Friends,  as  when 
such  as  declined  to  pay  for  the  repair  of  the  church 
and  school  at  Rochdale  were  summoned  by  the 
Rochdale  churchwardens,  it  was  stated  that  the 
majority  of  the  offenders  came  from  Todmorden, 
where  "  the  Quakers  were  both  numerous  and 
troublesome." 

The  Toleration  Act  of  1689  stopped  all  active 
persecution  of  Dissenters,  by  recognising  the  legality 
of  their  public  worship.  Meeting  houses  were  built 
and  maintained  by  the  contributions  of  the  worship- 
pers. The  Friends  erected  the  first  meeting  house 
in  this  locality  at  Shewbroad  in  1694;  though  the 
business  meetings  held  there  were  described  as 
"  Mankinholes  meetings  "  for  another  century.  The 
Todmorden  Friends  belonged  at  first  to  the  Brighouse 
district,  not  being  transferred  to  Marsden  until  1807. 

The  passing  of  the  Act  of  Uniformity  (1662)  led 
to  the  formation  of  Presbyterian  congregations 
throughout  the  country.  It  was  not,  however,  till 
about  20  years  later  that  we  first  hear  of  Presby- 
terians in  this  neighbourhood.  Their  presence  was 
probably  due  to  the  preaching  of  Oliver  Heywood 
who,  before  the  Act  of  Uniformity  was  passed,  had 
been  the  minister  of  Coley  Chapel  near  Halifax.  On 
Whit-Tuesday,  1683,  Heywood  visited  Cross  Stone. 
Jle  preached  in  a  "  very  large  and  commodious 
house"  (Great  House)  to  a  crowd  of  people  who 
thronged  the  building  and  its  approaches.  But 
before  the  minister  had  finished  his  sermon,  Major 


BEGINNING  OF  NONCONFORMITY 


129 


Marshall,  clerk  to  Mr.  Eobinson,  the  curate  of  Cross 
Stone,  appeared  with  a  warrant  and  brought  the 
service  to  a  close.  Mr.  Heywood,  however,  was 
allowed  to  leave  without  being  molested.  In 
November  of  the  same  year  his  Todmorden  friends 
again  sent  for  him.  In  order  to  escape  from 
observation  he  went  to  a  "  wilderness  place "  in 
Stiperden,  "  a  vale  among  the  moors  in  the  road  to 


Fig.  20.    Chapel  House. 

Lancashire "  where  there  were  but  two  houses,  in 
one  of  which  he  preached.  "Abundance  of  people 
came  many  miles,  though  it  was  in  the  night  and 
very  dark  and  slippery."  The  length  of  a  Puritan 
sermon  peeps  out  in  the  confession  that  he  struggled 
with  them  three  hours  till  he  was  very  tired  and 
hoarse. 

As    a    result    of    Oliver   Heywood's    preaching,    a 


130  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

congregation  of  Dissenters  began  to  meet  on  the 
Cross  Stone  upland,  and  in  the  reign  of  William  III. 
Great  House  was  hired  for  regular  services  for  a 
term  of  21  years.  During  this  period  a  settled 
ministry  was  established,  and  a  chapel  with  accom- 
modation for  at  least  200  persons  was  built  at  Bent 
Head  "  for  the  people  called  Presbyterians  to  meet 
in."  To-day  this  building  is  known  as  "  Chapel 
House  "  and  consists  of  four  cottages.     (Fig.  20.) 

The  Particular  Baptists  or  Anabaptists  appeared  in 
this  neighbourhood  towards  the  end  of  the  17th  cen- 
tury. William  Mitchell  and  David  Crossley,  by  the 
earnestness  of  their  preaching,  founded  as  many  as 
twenty  preaching  stations  during  the  years  1685-95  in 
Lancashire  and  Yorkshire.  At  first  these  congrega- 
tions could  not  be  distinguished  from  those  of  Pres- 
byterians. During  a  visit  to  London,  Crossley  came 
under  the  influence  of  John  Bunyan,  and  became  a 
convinced  Baptist.  On  returning  north  he  succeeded 
in  persuading  most  of  his  congregations  to  adopt 
Baptist  principles.  During  the  earlier  years  of  the 
movement,  Baptists  from  Todmorden  and  Heptonstall 
were  members  of  a  church  in  Rossendale,  but  in  1704 
a  building  erected  at  Rodhill  End  in  Stansfield  was 
used  as  a  "  chappell  or  meeting  house  for  Protestant 
Dissenters  called  Baptists  or  Independents."  Some 
years  later  the  church  was  separated  from  the  one 
in  Eossendale,  and  was  attended  by  members  from 
Todmorden  and  Heptonstall. 

About  this  time  Francis  Gastrell,  Bishop  of 
Chester,  gave  an  interesting  estimate  of  the  number 
of  Dissenters  in  his  diocese.  In  the  portion  of 
Todmorden   included    within   the    Rochdale    parish, 


BEGINNING  OF  NONCONFORMITY  131 

there  were  said  to  be  50  Quakers,  30  Anabaptists  and 
20  Presbyterians.  No  corresponding  numbers  are 
available  for  the  parish  of  Halifax,  but  the  principal 
meeting  house  of  the  Quakers  was  at  Shewbroad;  of 
the  Presbyterians  at  Bent  Head  and  of  the  Ana- 
baptists at  Rodhill  End,  within  the  Yorkshire 
townships  of  Langfield  and  Stansfield. 

Each  of  the  dissenting  communities  established 
on  the  uplands  resulted  from  the  preaching  of  men 
who  travelled  far  and  wide  to  proclaim  their 
doctrines.  Methodism  was  similarly  introduced  into 
this  locality  by  the  zealous  labours  of  three  men, 
viz.,  William  Darney,  William  Grimshaw  and  John 
Wesley  himself.  Darney  was  a  Scotchman,  who 
spoke  the  broadest  Scotch,  and  was  a  member  of 
Wesley's  first  band  of  preachers.  He  visited  Tod- 
morden  in  1744,  preaching  in  a  barn  at  Gauksholme, 
and  under  his  guidance  the  first  Methodist  society 
was  established  in  Walsden.  Other  societies  were 
formed  at  Todmorden  Edge,  Cross  Stone,  Shore  and 
Heptonstall,  and  were  frequently  visited  by  Grim- 
shaw and  Wesley.  The  former  had  been  curate  of 
Todmorden  for  nearly  11  years  (1731-41),  and  after 
removing  to  Haworth,  Grimshaw  joined  Wesley  in 
his  work,  more  than  once  accompanying  him  to 
Todmorden.  John  Wesley  paid  his  first  visit  to  this 
district  on  May  1,  1747.  At  mid-day  he  preached 
at  Shore  "  half-way  down  a  huge  mountain,  to  a 
loving,  simple  hearted  people " ;  then  climbing 
Todmorden  Edge,  on  the  brow  of  a  long  chain  of 
mountains,  he  called  a  "  serious  people  to  repent  and 
believe  the  gospel."  The  first  recorded  Quarterly 
Meeting    ever   held    in    Methodism    took    place    the 


132  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

following  year  (October  18,  1748)  at  Chapel  House, 
Todmorden  Edge,  under  the  chairmanship  of  William 
Grimshaw.  Stewards  were  appointed  to  look  after 
the  business  of  the  various  societies,  and  contribu- 
tions were  received  from  23  Methodist  class  meetings. 
Todmorden,  with  six  classes,  contributed  £1  Is.  ll^d. ; 
Heptonstall  with  10  classes,  forwarded  £2  3s.  9-|d. 

In  his  Journal,  John  Wesley  frequently  remarks 
on  the  beauty  of  our  hills  and  valleys.  Two  refer- 
ences are  of  particular  interest  and  may  be  quoted. 
"  On  April  25,  1755,  about  10,  I  preached  near 
Todmorden  (probably  at  the  bottom  of  Pexwood). 
The  people  stood,  row  above  row,  on  the  side  of  the 
mountain.  They  were  rough  enough  in  outward 
appearance,  but  their  hearts  were  as  melting  wax. 
One  can  hardly  conceive  anything  more  delightful 
than  the  vale  through  which  we  rode  from  hence 
(Wesley  was  proceeding  to  Hebden  Bridge).  The 
river  ran  through  the  green  meadows  on  the  right, 
the  fruitful  hills  and  woods  rose  on  either  hand 
....  At  three  in  the  afternoon  I  preached  at 
Heptonstall  on  the  brow  of  the  mountain." 

Four  years  later  after  visiting  the  same  scene  with 
Grimshaw  and  preaching  to  a  congregation  at 
Gauxholme,  who  once  more  "  on  the  side  of  an 
enormous  mountain,"  "stood  and  sat,  row  above  row, 
in  a  sylvan  theatre,"  Wesley  exclaims  :  "  I  believe 
nothing  on  the  post-diluvian  earth  can  be  more 
pleasant  than  the  road  from  hence,  between  huge, 
deep  mountains  clothed  with  wood  to  the  top  and 
watered  at  the  bottom  by  a  clear,  winding  stream. 
At  4,  I  preached  to  a  very  large  congregation  at 
Heptonstall  and  thence  rode  to  Haworth." 


BEGINNING  OF  NONCONFOKMITY  133 

This  double  testimony  to  the  beauty  of  the 
landscape  between  Todmorden  and  Hebden  Bridge 
is  the  more  noteworthy  as  Wesley,  in  his  Journal, 
makes  but  few  references  to  natural  scenery,  although 
he  travelled  throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of 
the  land.  In  old  age  "Wesley  still  visited  this 
neighbourhood.  Joseph  Atkinson,  curate  of  Tod- 
morden, was  sympathetic  towards  the  Methodists,  and 
"Wesley  preached  at  St.  Mary's  as  well  as  in  the 
Wesley  an  Chapel  erected  in  1783  at  Doghouse.  The 
latter — the  predecessor  of  York  Street  Chapel — was 
the  first  Methodist  Chapel  built  in  Todmorden,  but 
at  Heptonstall  in  Croft  Field  a  chapel  had  been 
erected  twenty  years  before  (1764).  Wesley's  last 
visit  took  place  on  May  25,  1786,  when  he  was  82 
years  old.  He  preached  at  Heptonstall  Church  in 
the  morning  and  at  St.  Mary's  in  the  afternoon.  In 
his  Journal  he  writes  :  "  How  changed  are  both  place 
and  people  since  I  saw  them  first !  Lo,  the  smiling 
fields  are  glad,  and  the  human  savages  are  tamed." 

Methodism  obtained  many  converts  from  other 
churches,  and  its  rapid  growth  was  accompanied  by 
some  decline  among  Quaker  and  Baptist  congrega- 
tions. The  Friends'  meeting  house  at  Todmorden 
Edge  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  Methodists,  and 
Methodist  services  were  established  at  Rodhill  End, 
the  Baptist  chapel  there  being  sold  to  the  Wesleyans. 
Methodism,  however,  was  indirectly  responsible  for 
an  important  development  among  the  Baptists  in 
this  locality.  Dan  Taylor,  who  had  been  powerfully 
influenced  by  the  Methodist  movement,  began 
preaching  at  Nook  in  Wadsworth,  and  in  1764 
founded  at  Birchcliffe  the  first  General  Baptist 
Church  in  England.     Impelled  by  missionary  zeal 


134  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

lie  established  a  branch  church  at  Shore  in  1777,  and 
from  Shore  Chapel,  in  turn,  other  General  Baptist 
Churches  have  been  derived. 

Similarly,  through  the  preaching  of  Grimshaw  in 
Wadsworth,  Richard  Smith  was  converted  and 
instead  of  joining  the  Wesleyans,  he  became  the 
minister  of  a  Particular  Baptist  Church  at  Wains- 
gate.  This  church,  which  now  worships  at  Hope 
Chapel,  Hebden  Bridge,  can  claim  the  distinction 
of  having  had  Dr.  Fawcett  as  its  minister  for  more 
than  50  years  (1764 — 1817),  and  of  having  numbered 
among  its  members  John  Foster,  the  famous  essayist. 
Dr.  Fawcett  was,  in  his  day,  a  noted  Nonconformist 
divine,  being  an  excellent  preacher,  a  man  of  sound 
learning  and  a  voluminous  writer.  Despite  invita- 
tions to  more  important  work  in  London  and  Bristol, 
he  remained  faithful  to  his  northern  church.  He 
added  to  the  duties  of  pastor  those  of  master  of  a 
Boarding  School  for  the  instruction  of  youth  in  "the 
English,  Latin  and  Greek  tongues,"  and  also  trained 
young  men  for  the  ministry.  He  had  the  good 
fortune  to  launch  on  their  future  careers  both  John 
Foster  and  William  Ward,  the  companion  of  Carey, 
the  great  missionary  to  India. 

Foster  was  born  in  1770  at  the  small  manor  house 
in  Wadsworth,  where  his  father  gained  a  livelihood 
by  farming  and  handloom  weaving.  The  son  was  a 
quiet,  thoughtful  and  very  imaginative  boy.  At 
the  age  of  17  he  entered  Dr.  Fawcett's  Academy  at 
Brearley  Hall  and  later  became  a  Baptist  minister. 
His  fame,  however,  rests  entirely  on  the  essays  he 
wrote,  especially  on  a  volume  published  in  1806, 
containing  four  essays  of  which  the  most  famous  is 
entitled  "  On  Decision  of  Character." 


135 


CHAPTER    XVIII. 

Todmorden    Schools    and    Churches    during    the 
18th  Century. 

On  the  threshold  of  the  18th  century  Todmorden 
was  still  a  district  of  scattered  farmsteads,  with  not 
a  single  factory  or  mill  chimney,  and  with  but  few 
cottages  in  the  bottom  of  the  valley.  Turnpike 
roads,  canals  and  railways  were  unthought  of,  and 
places  such  as  Gauxholme  and  Lobmill  were  as  far 
away  from  each  other  for  practical  purposes  as 
Todmorden  and  Burnley  are  to-day.  This  neigh- 
bourhood was  a  bit  of  rural  England  almost  hidden 
amid  hills  and  moors;  not  a  hint  had  been  given  of 
the  smoke  and  ugliness  of  19th  century  towns  with 
their  factories  and  streets. 

Some  idea  of  the  conditions  that  prevailed  two 
centuries  ago  is  obtained  from  Bishop  Gastrell's 
description  of  the  Todmorden  chapelry.  He  stated 
that  the  curate  of  Todmorden  had  a  small  house 
worth  £1  a  year;  he  received  £1  for  a  charity 
sermon  on  New  Year's  Day,  and  the  inhabitants 
contributed  £14  a  year.  Formerly  the  sum  was  £20, 
but  "  there  were  many  Quakers  who  refused  to  pay." 
Instead  of  receiving  wages  the  clerk  of  St.  Mary's 
begged  wool  through  the  chapelry.  As  for  the 
chapel  itself,  if  the  description  given  in  1650  was 
correct  (p.  105),  it  must  either  have  been  rebuilt  or 
repaired  after  the  Restoration.  A  century  later  it 
again    urgently    needed    repair,    and    in    1770    the 


136  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

inhabitants,  led  by  Anthony  Crossley  of  Scaitcliife, 
set  about  its  renovation.  Many  parishioners  gave 
both  materials  and  labour;  £600  was  raised  by 
subscription  and  a  rate  was  levied  in  Todmorden 
and  Walsden.  The  chapel  tower,  which  was  not 
pulled  down,  is  probably  the  only  part  of  the  present 
building  that  dates  back  to  the  beginning  of  the 
17th  century. 

Todmorden's  first  school  was  built  under  the 
shadow  of  St.  Mary's.  Its  founder  was  Richard 
Clegg,  Vicar  of  Kirkham,  grandson  of  Richard  Clegg 
of  Stonehouse,  Walsden.  Over  the  door  of  the  barn 
at  Stonehouse  is  a  stone  that  bears  the  inscription  : 
"R.C.  1678."  The  vicar  in  1713  conveyed  "the 
newly  erected  house  in  Todmorden,  then  used  as  a 
schoolroom,"  to  trustees,  including  Henry  Pigot, 
vicar  of  Rochdale,  and  John  Crossley,  Scaitcliffe, 
yeoman.  Mr.  Clegg  collected  £50  and  himself 
added  £100.  The  interest  of  this  money  was  devoted 
to  the  repair  of  the  school  and  the  instruction  of 
four  children,  one  appointed  by  the  owner  of  Stone- 
house, one  by  the  owner  of  Eastwood  and  two  by  the 
churchwardens  of  Todmorden  and  Walsden.  The 
schoolmaster  was  to  be  elected  by  the  majority  of  the 
freeholders  of  Todmorden  and  Walsden.  The 
schoolhouse  was  in  the  parsonage  garden  and  con- 
sisted of  a  schoolroom  for  100  scholars  with  a  master's 
dwelling  house  above.  The  children's  playground 
was  situated  at  the  back  of  the  church. 

Within  a  few  years  of  the  founding  of  Clegg's 
Endowed  School  the  inhabitants  of  Stansfield  and 
Langfield  not  only  built  a  school  for  their  children 
but  also  rebuilt  the  chapel  at  Cross  Stone.     Fig.  21 


SCHOOLS  AND  CHURCHES  IN  18TH  CENTURY    137 

shows  what  was  the  appearance  of  the  older  chapel 
in  1714,  just  before  it  was  pulled  down.  Permission 
to  rebuild  was  obtained  in  1717,  and  two  years  later 
the  pews  on  the  north  side  of  the  new  chapel  were 
allotted  to  parishioners  from  Stansfield,  those  on  the 
south  side  being  reserved  for  Langfield.  The  stipend 
of  the  Cross  Stone  curate  suffered  (as  in  the  Tod- 
morden  chapelry)  from  the  presence  of  Quakers,  the 


Jip 

'^fcafek'*-''" 

\ 

!irn|Tnj 

K« 

~** 

;    *"*SCJgS 

hu  m 

L!  ^iuSr 

SlMta 

u^_ 

Fig.  2i.    Cross  Stone  Chapel. 

£20  guaranteed  in  Elizabeth's  reign  being  no  longer 
forthcoming.  The  curate  lived  in  a  poor  cottage 
worth  20s.  per  annum ;  he  received  40s.  for  an  annual 
sermon  at  Halifax,  together  with  an  annuity  of  10s. 
Before  the  new  chapel  was  built  a  school  house  had 
been  erected  on  a  plot  of  land  near  the  east  end  of  the 
chapel-yard.  Six  poor  children,  four  from  Stans- 
field and  two  from  Langfield,  were  instructed  free 


138  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

of  charge.  The  interest  on  a  sum  of  £60  subscribed 
by  the  inhabitants  of  both  townships  was  paid  to 
the  schoolmaster  for  their  instruction.  He  was  at 
liberty  to  teach  as  many  other  children  for  wages 
as  he  might  think  proper.  The  school  had  accom- 
modation for  about  fifty  scholars. 

The  schools  at  St.  Mary's  and  Cross  Stone  were 
elementary  schools,  but  at  Heptonstall  a  grammar 
school  had  been  founded  in  Charles  I.'s  reign.  In 
1642  Charles  Greenwood,  Lord  of  the  Manor  of 
Heptonstall,  and  Rector  of  Thornhill,  the  tutor  and 
life-long  friend  of  the  Earl  of  Strafford,  built  a 
school  house  to  be  used  after  his  death  as  a  Free 
Grammar  School  for  the  children  of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  town  and  township  of  Heptonstall.  The 
income  derived  from  two  farms  in  Colden  was  set 
aside  for  the  maintenance  of  a  schoolmaster,  "  who 
had  well  profited  in  learning."  Free  instruction 
was  given  in  Latin  and  Greek,  and  other  subjects 
were  taught  by  an  assistant  master  at  a  moderate 
charge.  The  building  stands  outside  the  church- 
yard adjoining  the  old  church. 

During  the  18th  century  Heptonstall  Church. was 
further  enlarged  by  the  addition  of  two  galleries, 
until  it  had  accommodation  for  1,100  persons.  John 
Wesley  in  1786  described  the  church  as  the  ugliest 
he  knew,  and  with  its  double  nave  and  chancel  it 
undoubtedly  presented  an  unusual  appearance. 

In  alluding  to  the  repair  of  Todmorden  Chapel, 
reference  was  made  to  a  rate  levied  for  that  purpose 
in  Todmorden  and  Walsden.  The  business  of  a 
church  was  in  the  hands  of  the  vicar  or  curate  and 
of  certain  officers,  called  churchwardens,  who  were 


SCHOOLS  AND  CHURCHES  IN  18TH  CENTURY     139 

appointed  annually  by  the  parishioners.  They  were 
responsible  for  the  maintenance  of  church  property, 
and  with  the  consent  of  the  inhabitants  had  power 
to  levy  a  rate  to  defray  the  expense.  Take  for 
example,  Heptonstall  Chapel.  For  the  upkeep  of 
the  building  and  payment  of  clerk,  sexton,  bell- 
ringers  and  dog  whipper,  an  annual  rate  was  levied 
on  each  township  within  the  chapelry.  The  propor- 
tion contributed  by  each  township  was  as  follows : 
Wadsworth,  one-third;  Heptonstall  and  Stansfield, 
each  two-ninths ;  Langfield  and  Erringden,  each  one- 
ninth,  of  the  total  cost.  In  addition  to  this  contribu- 
tion, the  inhabitants  of  Stansfield  and  Langfield  had 
to  keep  in  repair  Cross  Stone  Chapel,  school  and 
parsonage. 

Accounts  were  kept  by  the  churchwardens,  giving 
full  details  of  each  year's  income  and  expenditure. 
These  records  throw  an  interesting  light  on  this 
district  during  the  18th  century.  In  connection 
with  Heptonstall  Chapel,  almost  every  year  items 
occurred  for  mossing,  slating,  pointing  or  flagging 
some  part  of  the  church  or  yard;  bell  ropes  were 
renewed;  bell  clappers  pieced  on  once  more,  the 
clock  was  cleaned,  the  church  swept  or  its  vestries 
whitewashed,  whilst  occasionally  heavier  expense 
was  incurred  by  re-seating  part  of  the  chapel  or 
strengthening  the  steeple  with  beams.  "  Mossing  " 
means  filling  the  crevices  between  the  slates  with 
moss  to  prevent  rain  and  snow  being  driven  by  the 
winter  gales  into  the  interior  of  the  building. 

The  following  entries  are  taken  from  the  church- 
wardens' accounts  for  the  townships  of  Stansfield 
(1726-58)  and  Erringden  (1764—1840):  — 


140  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

"  1730.     Paid  to  John  Horsf all  for 

building   the   minister's   house 

at   Cross   Stone         -  £5     7s.     2d. 

1738,  June.     Paid  to  Mr.   Grini- 

shaw  for  seating,  mossing  and 

mending    the    schoolhouse    at 

Cross  Stone      -  lis.     4d. 

1757.     For  making  the  clock  face 

at  Heptonstall  fast  when  near 

blown  off  in  great  winds         -  2s.     6d. 

1792.     Wage     of     Bellringer     at 

Cross  Stone       -  12s.     Od. 

1799,    Feb.     For    cleaning    snow 

out  of  Heptonstall  Church  and 

steeple     -  4s.     4id." 

In  1780-81  Cross  Stone  chapel-yard  was  repaired 
and  enlarged  at  a  cost  of  £66  4s.  8^d.,  £44  3s.  l^d. 
for  Stansfield,  and  the  remainder  for  Langfield. 

The  church  was  also  a  centre  of  charitable  agen- 
cies. Frequently  bequests  were  left  to  the  poor  and 
it  was  the  duty  of  churchwardens  to  see  that  the 
intentions  of  the  donors  were  carried  out.  Thus  in 
1608  Henry  Pollard  gave  the  sum  of  £2  7s.  Od.  a 
year  out  of  a  farm  in  Stansfield,  called  Jumps  Farm, 
of  which  £1  18s.  was  for  the  use  of  the  poor  in 
Stansfield.  Also  in  1705  John  Greenwood  of  Hip- 
pings  gave  20s.  a  year  to  the  poor  of  Stansfield  to  be 
distributed  in  canvas  cloth  to  those  not  having  relief 
from  the  parish.  On  turning  to  the  churchwardens' 
accounts  for  Stansfield  we  find  how  these  legacies 
were  distributed.  During  the  year  1730,  for  exam- 
ple, £2  was  distributed  among  37  persons  from  Henry 


SCHOOLS  AND  CHURCHES  IN  18TH  CENTURY     141 

Pollard's  legacy;  and  under  the  heading  of  Hip- 
pings'  Legacy  there  are  the  names  of  nine  men  to 
each  of  whom  a  shift  (or  shirt)  had  been  given. 

The  following  curious  extract  is  taken  from  the 
account  of  an  Erringden  churchwarden  for  the  year 
1765.  In  the  midst  of  the  usual  entries  the  reader 
suddenly  comes  upon  the  following  unexpected 
paragraph  :  — 

"  Before  you  read  any  further,  Please  to  peruse 
the  Advertisement  at  the  end  of  these  Accompts 
(Accounts)." 

On  turning  over  the  page  there  is  a  true  copy  of 
an  advertisement,  printed  by  P.  Darby,  Halifax:  — 

11  Whereas  on  Monday  night  the  16th  or  Tuesday 
morning  the  17th  of  December,  1765,  the  Vestry 
Room  of  the  Church  of  Heptonstall  was  broke 
open  and  from  thence  was  stolen  out  two  silver 
Cups  with  these  Inscriptions : 

'  This  Pece  of  Plat  bought  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  1681  by  Richard  Horsfall  and  John  Bentley 
for  the  use  of  Heptonstall  Church  for  ever.'  On 
the  other  this  Inscription  :  '  This  peice  of  Plate 
was  bought  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1718  for  the 

use  of  Heptonstall  Church  for  ever  ' Also 

one  Silver  Salver,  four  Pewter  fflaggons  and  five 
Pewter  Plates  without  any  Inscriptions.  The 
Person  or  Persons  to  whom  these  are  offered  to  be 
sold  or  pawned,  are  desired  to  secure  the  Person 
or  Persons  so  offering  such  to  be  sold,  to  whom  a 
handsome  Satisfaction  or  Gratuity  will  be  given 
by  the  Reverend  Tobit  Sutcliffe,  Curate  of  Hep- 
tonstall   in    the    Vicarage    of    Halifax,    or    Mr. 


142  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

William  Cockcroft  of  Mayroyd  nigh  Heptonstall 
aforesaid. 

If  any  silver  come  melted  down,  the  Persons  to 
whom  it  is  offered  are  desired  to  take  particular 
Notice  of  those  who  bring  such  to  be  disposed  of." 

The  steps  taken  in  search  of  the  thief  and  his  final 
transportation  after  trial  at  Wakefield,  may  be  noted 
in  the  entries  that  follow  the  above  statement :  but 
the  stolen  vessels  were  never  recovered.  The  follow- 
ing year  two  new  silver  cups  and  salver,  suitably 
inscribed,  with  two  new  flagons  and  six  inscribed 
pewter  plates  were  purchased  for  the  church  at  a 
cost  to  the  chapelry  of  more  than  £20. 


143 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

The  Management  of  Local  Affairs  in  the 
18th  Century. 

In  the  interval  between  the  14th  and  18th  centuries 
great  changes  had  taken  place  in  the  management  of 
local  affairs.  In  the  14th  century  interest  centred  in 
the  Manor  of  Wakefield  and  in  Earl  Warren's  Manor 
Courts.  But  gradually  the  Manor  lost  its  importance, 
and  in  its  place  each  township  within  the  Manor  took 
a  considerable  part  in  managing  its  own  local  affairs. 
There  were  different  officers  appointed  annually  by 
the  town's  folk  to  look  after  different  matters  affecting 
the  well-being  of  the  township.  They  had  no  power, 
however,  to  judge  or  punish  wrongdoers.  Such  power 
was  vested  in  county  magistrates,  chosen  from  the 
landed  gentry,  and  named  Justices  of  the  Peace.  The 
Justices  met  four  times  a  year  at  Quarter  Sessions  for 
the  trial  and  punishment  of  offenders,  who  were  not 
sent  to  the  Assize  Court.  Justices  of  the  Peace  acted 
a£  legal  referees  in  the  township  where  they  lived, 
supervising  the  administration  of  the  law  and  giving 
authority  to  local  officers. 

The  chief  township  officers,  of  whom  there  are  old 
local  records,  were  the  constable,  overseer  of  the  poor, 
surveyor  of  highways  and  pinder. 

I.  The  constable  was  the  most  important  official 
during  the  18th  century.     The  mere  recital  of  his 


144  HISTOEY  OF  TODMORDEN 

duties   will   show  the   extent    and   variety    of    local 
business  with  which  he  was  charged. 

1.  It  was  the  constable's  duty  to  keep  the  peace  and 
arrest  evildoers;  to  test  weights  and  measures  in  the 
township  and  to  keep  the  stocks  and  pinfold  in  repair. 

2.  The  constable  levied  a  rate  to  pay  the  expenses 
incurred  during  his  year  of  office  and  to  contribute 
towards  the  general  county  expenses  such  as  the 
maintenance  of  prisons  and  repair  of  bridges.  He 
also  assisted  in  collecting  the  land  tax,  window  tax 
and  dog  tax,  when  levied  on  the  township. 

3.  The  constable  prepared  lists  of  men  liable  to 
serve  in  the  militia  and  on  juries,  or  as  constables, 
overseers  and  surveyors  of  highways;  and  presented 
such  lists  to  the  justices. 

4.  The  constable,  with  four  men  from  the  township, 
attended  coroners'  inquests;  he  accompanied  inn- 
keepers to  the  justices  for  the  renewal  of  their 
licences  :  and  obtained  from  the  justices  the  necessary 
warrants  for  the  appointment  of  local  officers. 

The  following  items  are  taken  from  the  yearly 
accounts  of  local  constables  in  the  18th  century :  — 

S  tans  field  Township. 

"  1778.     Paid  for  repairing  pinfold  -  2s.     Od. 

1782.     Paid      for      weights      and 

measures  -         -  10s      Id. 

1785.     G-oing  through  the  town  to 

try  weights  and  measures  12s.     Od. 

1796.     Numbering  militia  and  list 

writing     -  10s.     Od. 


LOCAL  AFFAIRS  IN  18TH  CENTURY  145 

Journey  to   Bradford   with 
Militia   list       ...  3s.     Od. 

Journey   to   Bradford   con- 
cerning Dog  Tax      -         -  3s.     Od. 

Paid  the  Assessor  of  Dogs  -     £1  18s.     Od. 
1806.     To     James     Stansfield     for 

Iron  work  for  stocks         -  4s.     2d." 

A  list  is  given  of  the  articles  in  the  possession  of 
the  Stansfield  constables,  and  in  addition  to  balances, 
weights  and  measures,  the  list  includes  one  thumb 
screw,  two  pairs  of  handcuffs,  a  truncheon  and  a 
whip.  The  following  entry  shows  that  occasionally 
constables  made  merry  and  caroused  at  the  expense 
of  the  township  :  — 

"  1807.     Expenses  of  giving   up   the   accounts   last 
year  as  under. 
To  15  Dinners  at   Is.  each     -         -     15s.     Od. 
To  13  Quarts  of  ale  at  6d.  per  quart       6s.     6d. 
To  30  Glasses  of  Spirits  at  6d.  per 

glass 15s.     Od." 

The  Hamlet  of  Todmorden. 
"  1750.     Repairing  stocks  at  Todmorden     6s.     Od. 

1756.  For    attending    His    Majesty's 

Window  Viewers  through  my 
Constabulary         -         -         -     3s.     Od. 

1757.  For  conveying  4  vagrants,  viz., 

a  woman  and  three  children 
passing  from  Leeds  to  Ros- 
sendale  the  place  of  their 
abode  and  charges  of  one 
night's  lodging  them     -         -     3s.     Od. 


146  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

1760.     Paid  at  proclaiming  the  King 

at  Rochdale  -         -         -         -     2s.     0|d. 

1779.  For  attending  at  Rochdale  with 

the  publicans  for  their  licence     Is.     Od. 

For  attending  at  Rochdale  with 
surveyors  to  be  chosen  and 
for  the  warrant    -         -         -     5s.     Od. 

For  attending  the  Deputy 
Lieutenant  at  Manchester 
when  the  militia  men  were 
sworn  into  the  service  -         -     2s.     6d. 

1780.  For  making  search  by  warrant 

in  Rochdale  for  pickpockets     Is.     Od." 

A  fair  was  held  annually  in  Todmorden,  and  each 
year  the  constable  cleaned  his  truncheon  in  readiness 
for  the  occasion  (at  a  charge  of  8d.  to  the  hamlet). 
He  also  received  one  shilling  for  "  walking  the  fair." 
When  evildoers  were  caught,  men  were  paid  to  watch 
them  and  prevent  their  escape,  as  no  "  lock-up  "  was 
then  built.  As  late  as  1805  the  constable  of  Stans- 
field  fined  one  man  Is.  for  not  going  to  Divine 
worship;  another  man  Is.  for  swearing,  and  three 
others  3s.  4d.  each  for  Sabbath  breaking. 

An  account  will  be  given  later  of  the  additional 
wrork  that  fell  to  constables  in  time  of  war  (chap, 
xxii). 

II. — Overseer  of  the  poor. 

In  the  16th  century  the  problem  of  poverty  com- 
pelled the  serious  attention  of  Parliament.  At  first 
an  attempt  was  made  to  cope  with  the  evil  by  charit- 
able gifts  from  the  wealthy.     But  the  plan  failed, 


LOCAL  AFFAIRS  IN  18TH  CENTURY  147 

and  in  Elizabeth's  reign  (in  the  year  1601)  an 
important  Poor  Law  was  passed  which  rejected 
voluntary  methods  and  imposed  on  every  township 
the  duty  of  providing  for  its  own  poor.  Township 
officials,  known  as  Overseers  of  the  Poor,  were  chosen 
by  the  inhabitants  with  the  approval  of  the  Justices 
and  were  empowered  to  levy  a  rate  in  order  to  obtain 
money  for  the  relief  of  paupers.  They  were  also 
empowered  to  distribute  the  money  raised  as  they 
thought  fit.  This  Act  remained  in  force  for  more 
than  200  years  (until  1834).  Detailed  information 
as  to  how  the  poor  were  treated  in  the  18th  century 
can  be  obtained  from  overseers'  accounts  that  have 
been  preserved. 

In  the  first  place  townships  were  very  anxious  not 
to  relieve  strangers.  Before  a  person  in  poor  cir- 
cumstances was  allowed  to  settle  in  another  town- 
ship, an  agreement  was  entered  into  by  the  overseers 
of  his  own  district  that  they  would  attend  to  his 
relief  should  poverty  overtake  him  in  his  new  home. 
These  agreements  were  called  "  Certificates  of  Settle- 
ment." A  batch  of  certificates  relating  to  the  town- 
ship of  Hundersfield  (in  which  Todmorden  and 
Walsden  were  situated)  is  in  the  possession  of  the 
Assistant  Overseer.  They  embrace  a  period  of  over 
150  years  (1677 — 1833).  If  a  stranger  became  a 
pauper,  he  was  at  once  sent  back  to  his  native  town- 
ship for  relief.  Disputes  were  continually  arising 
as  to  the  settlement  of  paupers  and  large  sums  of 
money  were  spent  on  law-suits. 

Paupers  legally  settled  within  a  township  were 
treated  as  the  law  directed.  On  the  right  shoulder 
of  every  pauper  was  a  badge  of  red  or  blue  cloth 


148  HISTOKY  OF  TODMORDEN 

consisting  of  the  letter  P  and  the  first  letter  of  the 
township.     For  example  :  — 

Stansfield  Township, 

"  1752.     Cloth   to    badge    the    poor   and   to 

Wm.  Dearden  for  badging  them      lOd." 

Money  was  given  every  month  to  the  aged  and 
infirm.  Those  who  were  sick  received  whatever  help 
the  overseers  thought  suitable.  In  some  cases  money 
was  given;  in  others,  clothing  was  supplied  or 
doctor's  bills,  funeral  expenses,  rent  or  even  furniture 
were  paid  for  out  of  township  funds.  Sometimes 
goods  were  lent,  and  remained  the  property  of  the 
township.  The  following  examples  are  taken  from 
the  Stansfield   Overseers'  Accounts  :  — 

"  1744.     Burial  of  George  Crowther       -  10s.     Od. 

(This  was  the  usual  price  of  a  pauper  funeral.) 

1728.     For  a  Bedstead  for  John  Drapper     3s.     Od. 
For  two  blankets  and  1  rug  and 
chaff  bed  for  John  Drapper     -     8s.     3d. 

1750.     To  Wm.  Sutcliffe  for  helping  to 

"  flit "  Widow  Sutcliffe  2  times     Is,     4d. 

1753.     For  Ellen  Drapper.     Eent        -     8s.     Od. 

1757.  Bought  of  Robert  Barker  goods 
as  follows  and  lent  them  to 
John  Marshall :  2  pair  Bed- 
stocks,  4  Bed  Blankets,  1  Cad- 
dow  (quilt)     -  18s.     Od. 

2  Bolsters,  2  Chaffbeds  4s.;  3 
wheels  and  2  pair  Cards,  4s; 
Fire  lorn  5s. ;  2  Jorn  Pans  and 
Hooks  3s." 


LOCAL  AFFAIRS  IN  18TH  CENTURY  149 

Overseers  provided  work  for  unemployed  paupers 
and  repeated  references  occur  to  handlooms,  cards, 
wheels  and  spindles,  supplied  to  various  persons  in 
the  township  :  — 

"1742.     To  a  pair   of   looms   for    John 

Lord       -        -  "-         -  18s.     Od. 

1749.     One  wheel  and  spindle  for  Jno. 

Earnshaw        -         -         -         -     6s.     Od." 

It  was  an  overseer's  duty  to  apprentice  pauper 
children  to  some  trade  or  employment.  He  had 
power  to  compel  suitable  persons  to  take  paupers  as 
apprentices,  or  to  impose  a  fine  for  refusal.  The 
usual  age  of  apprenticeship  was  seven  years,  and 
farmers  on  the  uplands  often  availed  themselves  of 
pauper  labour.  An  agreement  or  indenture  was 
drawn  up  between  the  master  and  the  overseer, 
whereby  the  master  promised  suitably  to  feed,  clothe 
and  train  the  pauper  child,  a  sum  of  10s.  being  paid 
by  the  township  towards  his  outfit :  — 

"1745.  To  Widow  Sutcliffe  for  main- 
taining a  Boy  till  he  was 
placed  apprentice  -         -         -     Is.     Od. 

To  a  pair  of  indentures  and  for 
filling  them  up  2s.     4d. 

To  William  Barker  with  the 
same  apprentice      -         -         -  10s.     Od. 

To  the  Justices  for  signing  the 
indentures       -         -         -         -     4s.     6d." 

Early  in  the  18th  century  (1722)  an  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment gave  power  to  townships  to  purchase  or  hire 


150  HISTORY  OF  TODMOBDEN 

houses  for  the  accommodation  of  the  poor.  In 
consequence  poorhouses  came  into  existence  in  this 
neighbourhood.  About  the  year  1738  the  experiment 
was  tried  in  Stansfield,  but  after  two  years  was  given 
up,  probably  because  the  new  system  proved  to  be 
very  expensive.  Later,  however,  poorhouses  were  to 
be  found  in  both  Stansfield,  Langfield  and  Todmor- 
den.  In  the  case  of  Langfield  a  poorhouse  was  built 
at  Croft  Carr  Green  in  1786-7  at  a  cost  of  £164;  in 
Stansfield  and  Todmorden  there  were  poorhouses  at 
Blackshaw  Head  and  at  Gauxholme.  Detailed 
accounts  have  been  preserved  of  poorhouse  manage- 
ment that  give  particulars  not  only  of  the  rent  and 
the  treatment  of  the  poor,  biit  also  of  the  price  of 
various  articles  in  the  18th  century.  The  following 
entries  are  typical  of  many  more  :  — 

"Stansfield,    1739.     '27    pound    a 
Beef '  for  workhouse 
A  load  of  meal  (240  lbs.)         -     £1 
One  load  of  malt     - 
5  load  of  coals         - 
One  stone  and  a  half  of  potatoes 
9  lbs.  of  cheese         - 
\  stone  butter  - 

\  lb.  tobacco    - 

Many  of  the  paupers  were  too  old  to  engage  in  any 
work,  but  such  as  could  work  were  employed  in 
spinning  worsted  and  broad  woof,  and  in  the  produc- 
tion of  bocking  and  shalloon  warps.*     The  money 


*  Booking  was  a  coarse  woollen  fabric  used  for  floor  cloths,  etc.  ; 
shalloon  was  a  light  woollen  stuff,  chiefly  used  for  linings  of  coats. 


4s. 

4d. 

0s. 

Od. 

18s. 

Od. 

3s. 

6id. 

7±d. 

Is. 

8d. 

2s. 

4d. 

5±d. 

LOCAL  AFFAIRS  IN  18TH  CENTURY  151 

received  from  the  sale  of  the  goods  they  made,  helped 
to  defray  the  expenses  of  maintenance.  In  the  year 
1739,  for  example,  £b  16s.  Od.  was  obtained  for 
goods  sold  at  the  workhouse  in  Stansfield. 

During  the  greater  part  of  the  18th  century  there 
seems  to  have  been  no  qualified  doctor  in  this  neigh- 
bourhood (chap,  xvi),  but  in  1791,  Dr.  Hey  worth 
Heyworth  served  as  medical  officer  for  Langfield. 
For  attendance  on  the  paupers  of  Langfield  Town, 
Sept.  1791 — Jan.  1792,  Dr.  Heyworth's  bill  amounted 
to  12s.  10^d.  During  that  time  he  had  administered 
3  Blister  plasters  at  Is.  each;  3  Large  Stimulating 
Mixtures  at  Is.  3d.;  2  Pots  of  Digestive  Liniment  at 
6d.;  as  well  as  a  Rubbing  Bottle,  6d.,  and  some 
Healing  Salve  for  4d. 

III. — Surveyor  of  Highways. 

This  office  was  instituted  by  Parliament  in  1554. 
Surveyors  were  responsible  for  the  repair  and  con- 
struction of  roads  within  a  township.  They  were 
authorised  to  call  on  the  inhabitants  to  help  in  the 
work;  or,  with  the  consent  of  the  ratepayers,  they 
might  levy  a  rate  and  pay  labourers  to  do  what  was 
necessary.  Surveyors'  Accounts  still  exist  referring 
to  our  local  townships  in  the  18th  and  early  19th 
centuries.  A  record  was  kept  of  the  number  of  days' 
labour  spent  on  the  roads;  of  the  tools  bought  or 
mended  or  other  work  done.  Occasionally  the 
surveyors  succeeded  in  getting  the  work  done  without 
the  imposition  of  a  lay  or  rate.  The  following 
entries  may  be  quoted  in  illustration :  — 


152  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 


Todmorden. 

1739.     John  Dawson  and  Edward 
Lacy,  Surveyors. 
Beceived  by  one  Lay  at  6d.  per 

pound          - 
Disburst    - 

£9     3s. 
£9     Is. 

lOd. 
lOd. 

Balance 

2s. 

Od. 

Paid  to  Wm.   Crowther  for  41 

days  work  at  12d.  per  day     £2     Is.     Od. 

Paid  to  Job  Halliwell  for  54^ 

days  work  at  12d.  per  day     £2  14s.     6d. 

Paid  to  Jno.  Tattersall  for 
Smith's  work  in  sharpening 
and  repairing  tools  for  the 
use  of  the  Todmorden  High- 
ways -  5s.  lOd. 

Paid  for  the  use  of  Job  Halli- 

well's  spade         -  6d. 

Paid  to  Simeon  Lord  for  one 
Maul  and  3  Wedges  for  the 
use  of  the  Town  hereafter 
for  ever  '    -         -         -  10s.     Od." 


S  tans  field  Township. 

1784:,  Jan.  5th.     '  Paid  to  myself, 

shooling  (shovelling)  snow'  Is.     6d. 

Jan.  11th.  Do.  2s.     Od. 


LOCAL  AFFAIRS  IN  18TH  CENTURY  153 

1790.  John  Dawson,  Overseer. 
Paid  for  himself  and  his  sons, 
April  30th  to  Oct.  30th,  on 
the  road  between  Moss 
Hall,  Stiperden,  Kebcote, 
Lanehead  and  Mytholm     -  £13     0s.     Od." 

Todmorden. 

"  1763.  This  year  the  roads  were  repaired  by 
day  works  of  the  inhabitants,  without  any  lay  or 
assessment,  so  these  accounts  may  be  settled  with- 
out either  pen,  ink  or  paper." 

IV. — Finder. 

In  rural  townships  there  was  an  enclosure,  called 
a  Pinfold  or  Pound,  where  stray  cattle  were  kept. 
It  was  in  the  charge  of  a  local  official  known  as  the 
Pinder.  In  the  year  1705,  John  Crowther  of  Hey- 
head  was  appointed  "  Pinder  or  Herdsman  for  the 
outpasture  of  Langfield,  so  long  as  he  shall  behave 
himself  well  and  civilly  in  his  office."  He  was 
empowered  "  to  impound  or  put  all  manner  of  cattle 
trespassing  or  offending  in  the  outpasture,  in  the 
pinfold  situate  in  Langfield."  The  Langfield  pin- 
fold was  in  Lumbutts,  near  Lee  Farm.  In  1814 
Samuel  Fielden  obtained  permission  to  remove  it 
elsewhere,  so  that  he  might  construct  a  reservoir  for 
the  spinning  mill  at  Lumbutts  built  by  himself  and 
his  brothers.  At  a  meeting  held  in  the  Dog  and 
Partridge  Inn,  Lumbutts  (1827),  the  Freeholders  of 
Langfield  resolved  :  "  that  the  Pinder  have  a  new  hat 
and  girdle,  new  coat  and  collar  and  a  pair  of  new 
shoes." 


154 


CHAPTER  XX. 

The  Industrial  Revolution  and  the  Story  of 
Mr.  John  Eielden,  M.P. 

A  great  industrial  revolution  took  place  in  England 
during  the  latter  half  of  the  18th  century.  Within 
a  space  of  about  fifty  years  greater  changes  were 
produced  in  this  district  than  five  previous  centuries 
had  been  able  to  effect.  Turnpike  roads  along  the 
valleys  took  the  place  of  packhorse  roads  over  the 
uplands;  the  Rochdale  canal  joined  the  Calder  and 
Hebble  Navigation  in  Yorkshire  with  the  Duke  of 
Bridgewater's  canal  in  Lancashire ;  and  the  invention 
of  new  machinery  completely  changed  the  older 
methods  of  spinning  and  weaving  and  led  to  the 
manufacture  of  both  cotton  and  woollen  goods  on  a 
much  larger  scale.  It  will  be  convenient  to  deal 
first  with  the  improvements  made  in  the  means  of 
transit,  and  then  to  trace  the  steps  that  led  to  the 
establishment  of  the  modern  factory  system. 

Improvements  in  transit. 

Early  in  the  18th  century  loud  complaints  were 
made  as  to  the  condition  of  the  highways.  The 
old  system,  described  in  the  last  chapter,  whereby 
surveyors  were  responsible  for  the  repair  of  the 
roads  in  each  township  had  proved  unsuccessful. 
Ratepayers  declined  to  spend  much  money  on 
roads;  the  surveyors  were  poorly  paid  and  had  no 
power  to  compel  men  to  work  as  they  directed.     An 


INDUSTRIAL   REVOLUTION  155 

important  road  like  the  one  over  Blackstone  Edge 
was  sometimes  impassable  even  in  summer.  Defoe, 
who  travelled  over  it  in  August,  1724,  described  it  as 
being  "  very  frightful,  narrow  and  deep,  with  a 
hollow  precipice  on  the  right "  that  made  it  very 
dangerous.  Moreover,  merchants,  farmers  and 
clothiers  travelled  many  miles  on  business,  and  as 
trade  expanded  the  need  of  better  roads  was  felt  more 
keenly.  This  demand  led  to  the  establishment  of 
turnpike  trusts  or  companies,  who  obtained  the  con- 
sent of  Parliament  to  build  turnpike  roads  and  toll- 
houses, and  to  recoup  themselves  for  the  capital 
invested  by  levying  tolls  on  all  traffic  passing  over 
the  roads. 

The  first  turnpike  road  in  this  district  was  over 
Blackstone  Edge  (1784).  Twenty  years  later  an  Act 
of  Parliament  was  passed  for  "  diverting,  altering, 
widening,  repairing  and  amending  the  roads  "  from 
the  town  of  Halifax  and  from  Sowerby  Bridge  by 
Todmorden  to  Burnley  and  Littleborough.  In  the 
first  paragraph  of  the  Act  the  roads  are  described  as 
being,  in  some  places,  extremely  rough  and  incom- 
modious; in  others,  ruinous  and  dangerous,  often 
leading  over  hills  so  steep  and  high  as  to  be  almost 
impassable  for  wheel  carriages.  The  Act  therefore 
recommends  deviations  in  the  roads  so  as  to  avoid  the 
hills,  and  the  widening  of  them  with  a  view  to 
securing  a  "  much  more  easy,  extensive  and  advan- 
tageous communication  through  that  populous  and 
trading  country."  Trustees,  including  Anthony 
Crossley  of  Scaitcliffe  and  John  Sutcliffe  of  Stansfield 
Hall,  were  appointed  to  carry  out  the  provisions  of 
the  Act.     Roads  were  built,   toll-houses   and  mile- 


156  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

stones  were  erected,  the  rate  of  the  toll  was  fixed  and 
township  surveyors  were  ordered  to  furnish  lists  of 
persons  liable  to  give  two  days'  work  a  year  for 
repairing  the  roads.  The  rate  fixed  for  tolls  in  1776 
was  as  follows  :  — 

"  For  every  horse  or  other  beast  drawing  any  coach, 
waggon,    cart,    2s.    or    Is.    6d.    according    to 
breadth  of  wheel. 
For  every  horse,   etc.,   laden  or  unladen  and  not 

drawing,  6d. 
For  every  drove  of  oxen  or  other  neat  cattle,  at  the 
rate  of  2s.  6d.  per  score,  and  every  drove  of 
calves,    sheep,   swine    or   lambs,    at    lOd.   per 
score." 

The  establishment  of  turnpike  roads  was  the  first 
step  in  a  process  that  gradually  left  the  uplands 
almost  desolate.  Inns  such  as  those  at  Sourhall  and 
Whirlaw  were  deserted  in  favour  of  rival  inns  in  the 
valley  at  Spring  Gardens  (now  Queen  Hotel)  and 
Castle  Street.  With  the  development  of  new 
machinery,  neither  packhorses  nor  waggons  could 
keep  pace  with  the  growing  requirements  of  trade 
and  a  project  for  the  construction  of  a  canal  through 
this  district  took  definite  shape. 

The  first  attempt  (in  1765)  was  abandoned  on 
account  of  the  opposition  of  Lancashire  merchants. 
In  1790,  however,  a  committee  of  Hebden  Bridge 
and  Rochdale  gentlemen  promoted  a  scheme  for  a 
canal  from  Sowerby  Bridge  to  Manchester.  Four 
years  later  the  scheme  obtained  Parliamentary 
sanction.  The  length  of  the  canal  was  33  miles,  and 
during  its  construction  (1794 — 1802)  the  reservoirs  at 


INDUSTRIAL  REVOLUTION  157 

Blackstone  Edge  and  Whiteholme  as  well  as  Holling- 
wortli  Lake  were  built.* 

The  Act  of  Parliament  gives  a  list  of  streams  where 
only  surplus  water  was  available  for  the  Company, 
so  as  not  to  interfere  with  the  existing  water  supplies 
of  manufacturers  and  property  owners.  These 
streams  are  almost  all  in  this  district,  beginning 
at  Warland  Clough,  and  including  Midgelden  Brook, 
Lumbutts  Stream  and  Stoodley  Clough.  "  At  the 
Call  or  Weir  next  above  Todmorden  belonging  to 
Joshua  Fielden,"  water  might  be  turned  into  the 
canal  "  when  the  stream  shall  flow  over  such  Call  or 
Weir  more  than  2TV  inches  mean  depth  and  30  ft. 
broad."  In  the  first  scale  of  rates  levied  by  the 
Canal  Company,  2d.  a  mile  was  charged  for  every 
ton  of  merchandise,  when  a  lock  was  passed  through ; 
otherwise  the  charge  was  l|d.  a  mile.  The  canal  was 
navigable  as  far  as  Todmorden  in  August,  1798,  and 
was  finally  completed  four  years  later.  Hence  the 
19th  century  opened  with  a  double  line  of  communi- 
cation running  at  the  foot  of  the  hills,  canal  barges 
being  used  instead  of  waggons  for  carrying  cotton 
and  woollen  goods  over  long  distances. 

Introduction  of  the  Factory  System, 
.  In  the  beginning  of  the  18th  century  the  uplands 
were  parcelled  out  into  small  farms,  where  men 
worked,  not  only  as  farmers,  but  as  manufacturers  of 
woollen  shalloons,  kerseys  and  bockings  for  the  Halifax 
market.  Gradually  a  change  was  brought  about 
through  the  development  of  the  cotton  industry  in 
Lancashire.      Large   quantities  of  cotton  weft   and 

*  The  Gaddens  reservoirs  were  constructed  about  25  years  later 


158  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

linen  yarn  were  produced  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Bolton  and  Manchester.  As  trade  increased  merchants 
began  to  distribute  warp  and  raw  cotton  in  the 
surrounding  villages,  to  be  spun  and  woven  into 
cloth.  In  consequence  men  on  the  Lancashire 
uplands  (as  in  Yorkshire)  became  both  small  farmers 
and  manufacturers.  They  worked,  however,  in  cotton 
instead  of  wool.  The  rate  of  production  was  very 
slow.  It  took  a  fortnight  to  weave  one  cotton  piece 
containing  12  lbs.  of  weft.  And  yet  to  keep  a  hand- 
loom  weaver  busy,  six  or  eight  persons  were  con- 
tinually occupied  in  carding,  roving  and.  spinning. 

The  system  of  "  putting  out "  warps  and  weft 
reached  Todmorden  soon  after  1790.  Messrs.  Travis 
and  Milne,  of  High  Crompton,  near  Shaw,  brought 
these  materials  to  Gauxholme  Fold  every  week,  and 
received  back  the  finished  cotton  pieces.  The  old 
domestic  system  was  thus  applied  to  the  manufacture 
of  cotton  instead  of  woollen  goods. 

The  next  stage  was  reached  when  hand  cards  and 
spinning  wheels  could  no  longer  keep  pace  with  the 
hand  loom,  owing  to  improvements  in  weaving.  The 
necessary  speed  was  then  obtained  by  the  invention  of 
the  carding  machine,  spinning  jenny  and  spinning 
frame.  In  this  way  elaborate  machinery  became 
indispensable  and  the  old  domestic  system  of  manu- 
facture was  doomed  to  decay.  The  first  cotton  mill 
in  this  district  was  erected  in  1786,  by  John  Fielden, 
son  of  Samuel  Fielden,  of  Swineshead  Farm  in 
Langfield.  Removing  to  Walsden,  he  built  on  the 
Clough  Farm  estate,  a  small  mill  three  storeys  high 
containing  carding  and  spinning  machinery  driven 
by  a  water-wheel.     "  Fielden  and  Travis,"  of  Clough 


INDUSTRIAL   REVOLUTION  159 

Mill,  thus  became  a  centre  for  the  distribution  of 
warps  and  weft  to  weavers  on  the  uplands.  Other 
mills  were  soon  erected,  but  in  the  story  of  one  of 
them,  viz.,  that  of  Joshua  Fielden,  of  Laneside,  the  rise 
and  progress  of  the  cotton  industry  may  be  traced, 
whereby  the  old  domestic  system  of  manufacture  was 
changed  into  the  highly  organised  factory  system  of 
to-day. 

Joshua  Fielden  was  brought  up  at  Edge  End  Farm 
as  a  farmer  and  woollen  manufacturer.  His  father 
came  from  Bottomley,  in  Walsden.  Still  earlier  the 
family  had  lived  at  Inchfield  (Appendix  IV). 
Joshua  Fielden  was  a  man  of  robust  character. 
He  was  a  Friend  and  worshipped  at  Shewbroad, 
where  also  he  was  buried.  He  pursued  his  business 
with  untiring  zeal.  Every  week  he  walked  to 
Halifax  market  (a  distance  to  and  fro  of  24  miles), 
carrying  the  woollen  piece  he  had  woven.  But 
perceiving  a  possibility  of  greater  success  in  the 
cotton  industry,  he  left  Edge  End  (1782),  and 
established  himself  at  Laneside.  There  he  began  the 
work  of  cotton  spinning  and  weaving  in  three  small 
cottages.  Soon  the  building  was  enlarged  and  a 
spinning  jenny  replaced  the  spinning  wheel.  Next 
carding  machines  were  added,  and  the  first  step  was 
taken  towards  founding  the  future  Waterside  Mill. 
At  first  Joshua  Fielden  brought  his  weekly  supply  of 
cotton  from  Manchester  in  a  cart,  and  for  many  years 
with  his  third  son  John  (the  future  member  for 
Oldham)  he  attended  Manchester  market  every 
Thursday  to  deliver  the  finished  cloth.  Winter  and 
summer  alike  they  left  home  at  four  in  the  morning, 
arriving  back  at  midnight.     Joshua's  five  sons  were 


160  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

all  trained  for  the  business.  At  the  age  of  ten  each 
began  working  in  the  mill.  The  work  was  arduous, 
but  there  was  no  danger  at  Laneside  Mill  of  witnessing 
the  cruelties  that  were  inflicted  on  thousands  of 
children  during  the  earlier  years  of  the  factory 
system.  On  the  contrary,  the  Fieldens  were  honour- 
ably distinguished  by  their  opposition  to  such  cruelty, 
and  fuller  reference  must  be  made  to  the  work  they 
accomplished  on  behalf  of  factory  workers. 

The  factory  system  was  the  result  of  individual 
enterprise  and  grew  up  at  first  without  any  kind  of 
external  control.  The  output  of  cotton  pieces 
increased  enormously,  and  manufacturers  became 
eager  to  make  large  fortunes.  "  Factories  were  built 
on  the  sides  of  streams  capable  of  turning  the  water- 
wheel.     Thousands  of  hands  were  suddenly  required 

in  these  places  remote  from  towns The  small 

and  nimble  fingers  of  little  children,  being  by  very 
far  the  most  in  request,  the  custom  instantly  sprang 
up  of  procuring  apprentices  from  the  different  parish 
workhouses  of  London,  Birmingham  and  elsewhere. 
Many,  many  thousands  of  these  little  hapless  creatures 
were  sent  down  into  the  north,  being  from  the  age  of 
seven  to  the  age  of  thirteen  or  fourteen  years  old."  * 

The  greatest  cruelties  were  practised.  Children  not 
more  than  7  years  of  age  were  compelled  to  work  14 
or  15  hours  a  day,  being  often  flogged  to  their  work 
and  kept  without  wholesome  food.  At  this  very  time, 
however  (towards  the  close  of  the  18th  century),  the 
hours  of  labour  at  Laneside  Mill  did  not  exceed  ten 
per  day  during  both  winter  and  summer. 

The  following  resolution,  passed  by  the  Todmorden 

"  The  Curse  of  the  Factory  System,"  p.  9,  by  John  Fielden,  M.P. 


INDUSTRIAL   REVOLUTION  161 

and  Walsden  churchwardens  in  1801,  shows  only  too 
plainly  that  pauper  children  were  employed  in  mills 
and  that  excessive  hours  and  night-shifts  were  not 
unknown  :  — 

"  Agreed  by  the  laypayers  here  present  that  Mr. 
Hudson  shall  have  a  number  of  children  apprenticed 
out  of  the  workhouse  on  condition  that  they  are  to 
work  the  usual  hours  and  that  at  the  usual  time,  not 
in  the  night." 

At  last  (1802)  Parliament  intervened  and  limited 
the  hours  of  work  for  parish  apprentices  to  12 
a  day.  An  unforeseen  result  followed,  for  masters 
sought  to  obtain  labour  from  the  children  of 
parents  on  the  spot.  Moreover,  the  introduction  of 
the  steam  engine  enabled  factories  to  be  built  in 
towns  where  the  population  was  dense,  and  where 
poverty  made  parents  more  willing  to  secure  a  child's 
scanty  earnings.  In  Todmorden  the  first  "  steam 
factory  "  was  built  by  Henry  Ramsbottom  in  Salford, 
but  the  Fieldens  soon  followed  his  example. 
Mechanical  improvements,  however,  did  not  improve 
the  lot  of  the  workers.  On  the  contrary,  increasing 
competition  compelled  Fielden  Brothers  (as  the  firm 
was  called  after  Joshua  Fielden's  death  in  1811)  to 
raise  the  hours  of  labour  to  12  on  five  days  a  week, 
with  11  hours  on  Saturday,  a  total  of  71  hours  per 
week,  since  other  manufacturers  insisted  on  77  and 
even  84  hours  per  week.  In  1819  Parliament  again 
interfered.  Children  under  9  were  excluded  from 
cotton  mills;  whilst  those  under  16  might  not  work 
more  than  72  hours  a  week.  At  Laneside  Mill  the 
number  was  then  reduced  to  69,  at  which  figure  it 
remained  until  further  legislation  was  passed  in  1833. 


162  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

All  the  mills  hitherto  erected  had  been  spinning 
mills.  The  power  loom  had  been  invented,  but  as 
late  as  1817  there  were  not  more  than  1,000  power 
looms  in  the  whole  of  Lancashire.  Hence  in  this 
neighbourhood  spinners  still  depended  on  handloom 
weavers;  and  it  has  been  said  that  at  one  time 
Fielden  Brothers  employed  as  many  as  3,000  hand- 
loom  weavers.  The  wages  paid  did  not  exceed  10s.  a 
week,  and  when  power  looms  were  established  they 
sank  as  low  as  3s.  or  4s.  Children  at  this  time 
(1820 — 1835)  often  learnt  at  home  to  weave  the  warp 
and  weft  brought  from  the  spinning  mills  in  the 
valley;  but  before  manhood  was  reached  the  hand- 
loom  was  abandoned  and  the  domestic  weaver  had 
become  a  factory  operative.  In  1829  Fielden 
Brothers  erected  a  large  weaving  shed  for  800  looms, 
and  Laneside  Mill  was  merged  in  Waterside.  Later 
a  larger  shed  was  added  containing  1,000  looms. 
"Weavers  with  two  ordinary  looms  earned  8s.  a  week; 
with  looms  for  sheetings,  12s. ;  tacklers  received  from 
18s.  to  20s.  On  the  uplands  poverty  was  widespread. 
The  average  weekly  wage  of  the  inhabitants  in  out- 
lying districts  in  1833  was  4s.  3d.  a  head,  or  10s.  3d. 
per  family.  Corn  was  dear,  and  oatmeal,  skimmed 
milk  and  hard  cheese  formed  the  main  diet  of  the 
working  classes. 

The  hardships  experienced  were  often  attributed 
to  the  effect  of  new  machinery,  and  riots  broke  out  in 
Rochdale  among  the  handloom  weavers  in  1808  and 
again  in  1829 ;  power  looms  were  broken  in  Rossendale 
in  1832,  whilst  ten  years  later  an  agitation  arose  that 
reached  this  district  and  is  still  remembered  by  the 
oldest  inhabitants.     It  was  a  time  of  acute  distress; 


JOHN   FIELDEN,    M.P.  163 

trade  was  bad  and  higher  wages  were  demanded  by 
the  operatives.  In  August,  1842,  there  was  a  general 
stoppage  of  work  throughout  South-east  Lancashire, 
and  those  on  strike  determined  to  stop  others  also 
from  working.  Early  on  Friday  morning,  August  12, 
men  and  women  from  Rochdale  and  Bacup,  armed 
with  thick  hedgestakes  and  crowbars,  marched  into 
Todmorden.  Every  mill  was  visited;  fires  were  raked 
out  and  boilers  emptied,  and  shopkeepers  and  inn- 
keepers were  forced  to  give  up  their  bread  and  ale. 
The  agitators  or  "  Plugdrawers  "  visited  Waterside 
Mill,  where  the  operatives  were  actually  receiving 
higher  wages  than  the  plugdrawers  themselves 
demanded.  No  opposition  was  offered,  as  John 
Eielden  had  declined  assistance,  stating  that  the  arms 
of  his  people  were  his  protection,  and  when  that 
ceased  he  hoped  he  should  cease  to  live.  Special 
constables  were  sworn  in,  and  Hussars  from  Burnley 
were  quartered  in  Buckley's  Mill  at  Ridgefoot.  The 
plugdrawers  decided  to  march  to  Halifax,  where  on 
the  following  Monday,  to  the  number  of  6,000,  they 
joined  an  immense  contingent  from  Bradford.  There 
were  conflicts  with  the  police,  and  many  men 
were  arrested,  including  several  from  Todmorden. 
Nothing  came  of  the  agitation,  but  such  distress 
was  one  of  the  chief  causes  of  the  Chartist  Movement 
(chap.  xxii). 

Meanwhile  in  1833  John  Fielden,  of  Dawson  Weir, 
had  become  M.P.  for  Oldham,  and  was  devoting  his 
energies  to  bettering  the  condition  of  the  working 
classes.  In  his  election  address  he  declared  that 
"  nothing  but  an  anxious  solicitude  to  see  the  people 
restored    to    their   just    rights,    and   especially    the 


164  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

labouring  portion  of  society  greatly  improved  could 
have  induced  him "  to  enter  Parliament.  He  was 
an  advanced  Radical,  in  favour  of  the  abolition  of 
the  Corn  Laws  and  a  believer  in  annual  Parliaments 
and  vote  by  ballot.  His  plainness  of  speech  and  the 
disinterested  spirit  that  actuated  his  public  work  are 
well  illustrated  in  the  first  speech  he  delivered  in 
the  House  of  Commons  (1833)  on  the  subject  of  the 
cause  of  distress  in  the  country :  — 

"  The  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  admits  that 
there  is  very  severe  distress  among  the  handloom 
weavers,  and  says  it  is  caused  by  competition  with 
power  looms,  and  cannot  be  removed.  .  .  .  Are  my 
poor  distressed  handloom  weavers  to  rest  satisfied 
with  this  explanation?  If  I  thought  power  looms 
were  the  cause  of  the  distress  (I  and  my  partners 
have  nearly  a  thousand  of  them)  and  if  it  can  be 
shown  that  they  cause  the  distress,  I  should  like  to 
see  them  broken  to  pieces  to-morrow.  But  this  is 
not  the  cause,  for  anything  calculated,  as  machinery 
is,  to  facilitate  and  increase  production,  is  a  blessing 
to  any  people,  if  the  things  produced  were  properly 
distributed,  and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Legislature  to 
cause  such  a  distribution  to  be  made;  and  if  I 
were  of  opinion  that  the  relief  of  the  distress  could 
not  be  effected  by  the  Legislature,  I  would  take 
my  hat  and  walk  away  and  not  come  within  the 
walls  of  St.  Stephen's  again.  The  labouring  people 
are  in  deep  distress,  there  is  a  cause  for  it,  and  if 
the  King's  servants  cannot  find  a  remedy  for  it 
they  are  not  fit  to  fill  the  benches  they  occupy  in 
this    House.   .   .  .  My    training    has   been    at   the 


JOHN    FIELDEN,    M.P.  165 

spinning  jenny  and  the  loom,  and  not  at  the  college 
and  the  courts."  And  he  bluntly  declared  that 
distress  was  caused  by  "  taking  away  in  taxes  from 
those  who  labour  and  giving  to  those  who  do  not 
labour. " 

John  Fielden's  entrance  into  political  life  was 
mainly  due  to  his  determination  to  help  in  every 
possible  way  to  improve  the  lot  of  the  working 
classes.  As  early  as  1816  he  had  opposed  the  cruel 
treatment  of  women  and  children  in  factories,  and 
he  was  of  opinion  that  the  only  cure  for  these  evils 
was  the  adoption  of  a  Ten  Hours'  System.  About 
1830,  a  huge  procession  of  factory  workers  passed 
through  the  streets  of  Manchester  in  favour  of  a 
Ten  Hours'  Bill.  Hundreds  of  factory  cripples 
headed  the  procession  that  was  preceded  by  a  black 
banner  bearing  in  silver  letters  the  words,  "  Behold 
and  weep."  This  pitiful  spectacle  strengthened  the 
resolve  of  John  Fielden,  Richard  Oastler  and 
Michael  Thomas  Sadler  never  to  rest  until  the 
reform  of  the  factory  system  had  been  achieved. 

A  scathing  letter  written  by  Oastler  in  the  Leeds 
Mercury  (Sept.  29,  1830),  directed  public  attention 
to  the  subject.  Sadler  was  successful  in  having 
introduced  into  Parliament  in  1832  a  bill  for  limit- 
ing the  hours  of  labour  in  mills  to  58  per  week  for 
persons  under  18  years  of  age.  The  following  year 
at  a  great  public  meeting  in  London,  addressed  by 
John  Fielden,  Lord  Ashley  for  the  first  time 
associated  himself  with  the  cause  of  factory  reform. 
That  year,  moreover,  an  Act  was  passed  limiting  the 
work  of  children  between  9  and  13  years  of  age  to 


«t^Ti  m  nn^g 


166  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

eight  hours  a  day  and  insisting  on  two  hours' 
instruction  (chap,  xxiii). 

Manufacturers  at  once  raised  an  outcry  against 
reform.  In  1836  the  master  spinners  and  manu- 
facturers of  Oldham  petitioned  the  Government, 
praying  that  all  persons  under  21  years  of  age  might 
be  employed  for  69  hours  a  week.  They  requested 
the  members  of  the  Borough  to  support  their  applica- 
tion. In  reply  John  Eielden  stated  that  to  allow 
young  children  between  11  and  13  years  to  work  69 
hours  instead  of  48  was  revolting  to  his  feelings,  and 
he  advocated  "eight  hours'  work  per  day  in  factories" 
as  being  long  enough  for  either  children  or  adults. 
In  support  of  his  opinions  he  published  a  pamphlet 
entitled  "  The  Curse  of  the  Factory  System,"  wherein 
he  showed  that  the  workpeople  had  been  and  were 
cruelly  treated  and  that  they  had  not  idly  asked  for 
protection.  Further  he  avowed  that  he  would  "  cast 
manufactures  to  the  winds  rather  than  see  the 
workpeople  enslaved,  maimed,  vitiated  and  broken  in 
constitution  and  in  heart,"  as  his  pamphlet  proved 
only  too  clearly  to  be  the  case. 

The  little  book  contains  an  outspoken  indictment 
of  the  factory  system,  but  to  us  there  is  the  addi- 
tional interest  of  allusions  to  his  own  early  life  and 
the  conduct  of  his  firm. 

"  I  well  remember  being  set  to  work  in  my 
father's  mill  when  I  was  little  more  than  ten 
years  old;  my  associates,  too,  in  the  labour  and 
in  recreation  are  fresh  in  my  memory.  Only  a 
few  of  them  are  now  alive ;  some  dying  very  young 
but  many  of  those  who  lived  have  died  off  before 


JOHN    FIELDEN,    M.P.  167 

they  attained  the  age  of  fifty  years,  having  the 
appearance  of  being  much  older,  a  premature 
appearance  of  age  which  I  verily  believe  was 
caused  by  the  nature  of  the  employment  in  which 
they  had  been  brought  up." 

He  then  alludes  to  the  hours  of  work  at  Waterside 
(facts  •  already  quoted),  and  to  the  fatigue  he  felt 
when  the  day's  work  was  done;  and  describes  how, 
when  Xathaniel  Gould  of  Manchester  began  to  work 
for  factory  reform,  a  petition  was  presented  to  the 
House  of  Commons  from  Fielden  Brothers  and  their 
operatives,  urging  shorter  hours  of  labour  for  both 
children  and  adults. 

John  Fielden's  persistent  advocacy  won  the  respect 
of  the  House  of  Commons.  He  promoted  immense 
petitions  in  favour  of  reform  and  finally  took  charge 
of  the  Ten  Hours'  Bill  when  it  passed  into  law.  The 
bill  provided  that  no  person  under  18,  or  woman 
above  18,  should  work  for  more  than  10  hours  in  one 
day,  or  58  hours  in  any  one  week.  Its  effect  was 
to  limit  by  the  same  amount  the  hours  of  work  of 
all  adult  operatives.  The  second  reading  of  the  bill 
was  carried  on  February  10,  1847,  by  a  majority  of 
63  votes  (151  to  88) ;  and  the  measure  was  finally 
placed  on  the  statute  book,  June  8,  1847.  Lord 
Ashley  testified  to  the  valuable  help  that  had  been 
given  by  John  Fielden  owing  to  his  experience, 
weight  and  disinterestedness. 

The  efforts  of  John  Fielden  had  been  crowned 
with  success,  and  after  his  death  those  for  whom  he 
had  fought  realised  the  debt  they  owed  to  him,  and 
desired  in  some  practical  way  to  show  the  public 


168  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

esteem  in  which  he  was  held.  In  1859  at  a  public 
meeting  in  the  Oddfellows'  Hall,  Todmorden,  it  was 
decided  to  erect  a  public  monument  to  John  Fielden 
and  to  ask  for  the  support  of  factory  workers  in 
Lancashire  and  the  West  Riding.  There  was  an 
immediate  response;  more  than  £1,000  was  raised 
by  subscription,  and  Foley,  the  sculptor,  was  com- 
missioned to  carve  a  full  length  bronze  statue, 
standing  on  a  pedestal.  On  April  3,  1875,  when  the 
present  Town  Hall  was  opened,  the  statue  thus 
erected  in  honour  of  John  Fielden  was  unveiled  by 
Lord  John  Manners.  An  immense  concourse  of  both 
young  and  old  assembled  and,  despite  torrents  of 
rain,  all  remained  to  do  honour  to  the  dead.  More 
recently  the  statue  was  removed  to  its  present 
position  in  Fielden  Square.  In  the  person  of  John 
Fielden,  Todmorden  may  claim  to  possess  a  citizen, 
who  on  the  wider  field  of  public  service,  won  by  his 
devotion  to  the  principles  of  justice  and  philanthropy 
the  esteem  of  his  contemporaries  and  the  gratitude 
of  countless  thousands  of  men,  women  and  children. 


169 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

TODMORDEN  OX  THE   EVE  OF  THE  RAILWAY  SYSTEM. 

Few  persons  now  living  can  remember  Todmorden 
as  it  was  before  the  construction  of  the  railway,  and 
an  effort  of  the  imagination  is  needed  to  realise  what 
Todmorden  was  like  seventy  years  ago.  The  appear- 
ance of  the  landscape  remained  for  the  most  part 
unchanged  during  the  18th  century.  The  hamlets 
on  the  uplands  were  still  to  all  appearance  hives  of 
industry,  but  the  looms  in  the  cottages  were  increas- 
ingly idle  and  men  and  women  went  down  into  the 
valleys  to  work.  Mills  had  been  built  in  almost 
every  clough  and  there  were  rows  of  cottages  along 
the  turnpike  roads.  The  greatest  change  had  taken 
place  at  the  centre  in  the  rapidly  growing  village  of 
Todmorden. 

Let  us  in  imagination  walk  along  the  streets  of 
the  village,  beginning  at  Todmorden  Hall.  In  front 
of  the  Hall  a  garden  sloped  almost  to  the  open 
stream,  whilst  at  the  back  were  orchards  filled  with 
shrubs  and  fruit  trees.  Behind  St.  Mary's  Church, 
Spring  Gardens  Inn  stood  in  well  cultivated  gardens. 
It  was  tenanted  by  Thomas  Hartley,  and  was  much 
more  frequented  since  the  withdrawal  of  traffic  from 
the  uplands.  Further  up  the  hill  side  Hallwood 
covered  the  slope.  Its  name  was  derived  from  the 
Hall  in  the  valley  below.  Fields  belonging  to  the 
Hall  farm  extended  along  either  side  of  the  canal 
as  far  as  Dobroyd.  The  land  between  the  canal  and 
road  is  still  known  as  Hall  Ings  or  Meadows.  A 
century  ago  sizing  mills,  machinists'  shops  and  dye 


170  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

works  already  occupied  part  of  these  fields.  It  was 
here  that  Henry  Ramsbottom's  "  Steam  Factory " 
was  situated.  Behind  these  workshops  there  was  a 
reservoir  which  carried  water  by  an  artificial  channel 
or  "  goit "  through  the  grounds  behind  Todmorden 
Hall  to  Buckley's  Mill  at  Ridgefoot.  Dawson  Weir, 
at  Dobroyd,  was  the  residence  of  John  Fielden.  The 
spinning  mills  and  weaving  sheds  of  Messrs.  Fielden 
Brothers  were  at  Waterside,  on  the  farther  side  of 
both  road  and  river.  The  latter,  however,  had  been 
arched  over  for  some  distance  near  the  mill.  The 
additional  buildings  between  the  road  and  canal  had 
not  yet  been  built.  Canal  barges  brought  raw  cotton 
to  within  a  stone's  throw  of  the  mill,  and  took  away 
calicoes,  fustians  and  velveteens.  At  this  time 
60,000  lbs.  of  cotton  yarn  were  spun  in  Todmorden 
every  week  and  7,000  pieces  of  calico  were  manufac- 
tured. 

The  oldest  part  of  the  village  stood  near  the  rising 
ground  at  Cockpit  and  Bank  Top.  A  triangular 
block  of  property,  consisting  of  timber  yards  and 
sawing  mills,  occupied  what  is  now  Fielden  Square. 
Golden  Lion  Inn  and  several  older  houses  were  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  street  which  turned  up 
Hanging  Ditch,  and  branched  along  King  Street 
towards  Honey  Hole.  At  Bank  Top  was  the  Friends* 
Meeting  House  and  Burial  Ground,  built  in  1808, 
after  the  meeting  house  at  Shewbroad  had  been  taken 
down.  Nearer  Hanging  Ditch,  on  Cockpit  Hill, 
stood  the  Unitarian  Chapel,  erected  in  1824,  of  which 
John  Fielden  was  one  of  the  original  trustees. 

From  this  point  of  vantage  the  vale  of  Todmorden 
might  be  seen  extending  north-west  and  east  towards 


EVE  OF  RAILWAY  SYSTEM  171 

the  Burnley  and  Eastwood  valleys.  The  canal,  as  it 
turned  eastward,  separated  industrial  Todmorden 
from  the  broader  expanse  of  fields  beyond,  where 
flowed  the  branches  of  the  Calder.  The  river  ran 
open  to  the  sky  from  Waterside  until  it  dipped  under 
the  canal.  It  then  proceeded  beyond  the  present 
railway  arch  before  changing  its  direction,  and  met 
the  Burnley  valley  stream  at  Dam  Scout  in  Stansfield 
Hall  meadows.  Four  bridges  crossed  the  river. 
The  first  at  Cheapside  was  known  as  Pickles  Bridge 
(near  the  present  Post  Office) ;  "  Neddy  Brigg " 
crossed  the  canal;  at  the  top  of  Water  Street  (then 
Shop  Lane)  was  Royal  Bridge,  and  County  Bridge 
was  situated  at  the  junction  of  the  turnpike  roads 
near  the  Endowed  School.  The  part  of  the  river 
between  the  canal  and  Royal  Bridge  was  arched  over 
in  1836  by  Mrs.  Ann  Taylor  of  Todmorden  Hall. 
Before  this  was  done  the  road  crossed  the  river  at 
Royal  Bridge  into  Church  Street  (then  the  most 
important  in  the  village),  whilst  Shop  Lane  (now 
Water  Street)  continued  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
river.  Shop  Lane  was  named  from  a  grocer's  shop, 
built  in  1730,  and  called  the  Old  Shop.  Shop  Lane 
Meadows  stretched  across  Roomfield  Lane  as  far  as 
the  bend  of  the  river.  Meadow  Lane,  that  connects 
Dale  Street  and  Halifax  Road,  is  still  an  indication 
of  its  position.  In  those  days  both  Church  Street 
and  Shop  Lane  were  on  a  level  with  the  river. 

Beyond  County  Bridge,  North  Street  continued  on 
the  left  of  the  Calder.  Below  the  bridge  and 
opposite  North  Street  (where  the  Town  Hall  now 
stands)  a  building  had  been  erected  by  public  sub- 
scription,  which  the   Wesleyans   used   as   a   school. 


172  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

Roomfield  Lane  went  eastward,  with  hawthorn 
hedges  on  either  side.  The  most  conspicuous  build- 
ings were  York  Tavern  on  the  right  and  the  Wes- 
leyan  Chapel  on  the  left.  There  were  a  few  cottages, 
and  below  the  chapel  the  Rev.  Joseph  Atkinson, 
curate  of  St.  Mary's,  lived  in  a  house  to  which  a 
small  farm  was  attached  (on  the  site  of  Roomfield 
House).  The  rest  of  the  land  between  the  river  and 
canal  as  far  as  Stansfield  Mill  consisted  of  meadows 
that  belonged  to  the  Stansfield  Hall  and  Kilnhurst 
estates.  Todmorden's  first  cricket  field  was  situated 
in  Old  Shop  meadows,  and  three  days'  matches  were 
played  there  before  the  railway  had  been  built. 
During  heavy  winter  rains  the  river  often  over- 
flowed its  banks  and  the  fields  were  flooded. 

Beyond  the  river,  past  the  cottages  and  inns  in 
North  Street,  stood  Buckley's  Mill,  which  was  built 
by  Anthony  Crossley  about  the  year  1796.  Patmos 
comprised  scarcely  more  than  a  dozen  cottages. 
Cobden  was  Buckley's  Hollow  (often  flooded  in  those 
days  to  a  depth  of  six  feet),  and  above,  on  a  level 
with  Dog  House  was  Buckley  Wood.  Stepping 
stones  across  the  river  led  from  the  high  road  to 
Pinhall  Lane  (now  Wellington  Road),  which  mounted 
the  slope  towards  Stansfield  Hall  with  its  adjacent 
cottages.  West  Lodge  was  built  in  1834  by  Mr. 
Hammerton  of  Burnley,  who  was  the  first  solicitor  to 
reside  in  Todmorden.  The  New  Connexion  Metho- 
dists had  built  a  chapel  at  Patmos,  and  an  Ingha- 
mite*  chapel  stood  at  Ferney  Lee.  There  was  also  a 
cluster    of    cottages    at    Toad    Carr,    but   the    rural 

*Rev.  Benj.    Ingham    (1712—1772)    of    Ossett,    a  disciple  of 
Wesley,  founded  60  "  Inghamite  Societies  "  in  Yorkshire. 


EVE  OF  RAILWAY  SYSTEM  173 

character  of  the  scenery  was  still  unimpaired. 
Further  up  the  valley  Thomas  Ramsbotham  lived  in 
the  mansion  he  had  built  at  Centre  Yale,  whilst 
John  Crossley  at  Scaitclift'e  Hall  lived  where  for 
many  generations  his  family  had  resided.  The  hill 
slopes  were  well  wooded;  in  the  doughs  primroses, 
violets  and  wild  hyacinths  still  grew  in  profusion, 
and  kingfishers  with  bright  plumage  hovered  over 
pools  and  streams. 

A  small  mill  built  on  the  hill  side  above  Hole 
Bottom  marked  the  beginning  of  a  firm  destined  to 
rival  that  of  Fielden  Brothers  in  importance.  Law- 
rence Wilson  began  the  manufacture  of  bobbins  in 
a  building,  the  ruins  of  which  may  still  be  seen  at 
Hough  Stones.  He  had  been  a  journeyman  bobbin 
turner  in  Halifax.  With  his  savings  and  a  sum 
of  £50  lent  by  John  Fielden  of  Dawson  Weir,  he 
started  business  in  1823  on  his  own  account.  Two 
years  later  he  removed  to  Pudsey,  but  as  the  water 
supply  was  insufficient  in  summer,  he  built  a  new  mill 
in  the  bottom  of  the  valley,  giving  it  the  name  of 
Cornholme.  In  this  way  the  present  works  of 
Wilsons  Ltd.  arose,  although  the  period  of  greatest 
expansion  did  not  take  place  till  many  years  later. 

From  the  above  description  it  is  obvious  how  small 
the  village  of  Todmorden  was  so  late  as  seventy 
years  ago.  It  consisted  of  a  straggling  line  of 
houses,  shops  and  inns  crossing  and  recrossing  the 
river  from  Patmos  to  Pickles  Bridge  with  an  indus- 
trial tract  of  land  at  Salford  and.  Waterside.  Never- 
theless the  number  of  inhabitants  was  rapidly 
increasing.  The  population  of  the  township  of 
Todmorden  and  Walsden  increased  nearly  threefold 


174  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

from  1801  to  1841  (2,515  to  7,311),  and  for  the  three 
townships  (including  Langfield  and  Stansfield)  the 
population  during  the  same  period  was  more  than 
doubled  (8,453  to  19,044). 

This  growth  in  numbers  made  itself  felt  in  several 
ways.  In  1802  the  Todmorden  and  Walsden 
parishioners,  at  a  meeting  held  at  Gauxholmer 
decided  to  establish  a  market  on  Thursdays  for  the 
benefit  of  manufacturers  and  tradesmen.  Later  two 
markets  were  established,  one  on  Thursday  for  corn 
and  provisions,  and  one  on  Saturday  for  meat,  fish 
and  greengroceries.  A  cattle  market  was  also  held 
on  the  first  Thursday  in  each  month.  The  market 
place  was  at  White  Hart  (Eccles')  Fold,  near  St. 
Mary's  Church.  Often  on  Sunday  after  morning 
service,  the  parish  clerk  acted  as  town  crier  and  at 
the  gate  of  the  churchyard  announced  which  local 
farmer  or  butcher  would  kill  a  cow  or  sheep  that 
week,  so  that  fresh  meat  might  be  obtained. 

Animated  scenes  were  witnessed  in  Church  Street 
on  Saturday  nights  when  farmers  and  their  wives 
came  into  the  town  to  market.  Two  annual  fairs  for 
cattle  and  general  trade  were  held  on  the  Thursday 
before  Easter  and  on  Michaelmas  Day  (September 
27),  when  it  is  said  that  more  business  was  done  than 
at  most  fairs  in  the  North  of  England,  considering 
the  size  of  the  town. 

Changes  of  great  importance  also  took  place  in 
the  religious  life  of  the  district.  Owing  to  "  the 
great  increase  of  inhabitants "  the  Todmorden 
churchwardens  resolved  in  1801  to  enlarge  the  grave- 
yard at  St.  Mary's,  and  a  few  years  later,  to  have 
service    "  both    in   the    forenoon    and    afternoon    on 


EVE  OF  KAILWAY  SYSTEM  175 

Sundays."  In  1824  a  new  parsonage  house  was 
erected  at  Ridgebottom.  A  little  later  a  Sunday 
School  was  built  on  land  belonging  to  White  Hart 
Farm  that  had  been  obtained  as  a  burial  ground. 
These  changes  culminated,  through  the  influence  of 
the  Rev.  Joseph  Cowell,  in  the  erection  of  a  new  and 
larger  church  near  the  site  already  secured  for  a 
cemetery  and  parsonage.  Many  of  the  older  inhabi- 
tants regretted  the  abandonment  of  St.  Mary's.  All 
opposition,  however,  was  overborne,  in  1832  Christ 
Church  was  opened,  and  for  many  years  St.  Mary's 
was  deserted.  Further,  the  church  at  Cross  Stone, 
built  in  1717,  was  pulled  down  and  in  1835  the 
present  church  was  opened  for  public  worship. 

Meanwhile  the  number  of  Nonconformist  chapels 
had  been  rapidly  increasing.  Allusion  has  been 
made  to  the  Friends'  Meeting  House  at  Bank  Top 
and  the  Unitarian  Chapel  on  Cockpit  Hill.  In  1808 
Rodhill  End  Chapel  was  sold  to  the  Wesleyans,  as 
the  Baptists  then  worshipped  in  the  valley  at 
Rehoboth  in  Millwood.  A  Baptist  congregation  was 
formed  at  Lineholme  (in  1816)  as  an  offshoot  from 
Shore  Chapel,  whilst  in  the  same  year  the  chapel  at 
Patmos  was  built  (p.  172).  Xor  was  the  chapel  at 
Dog  House  large  enough  for  the  Wesleyans  at  the 
centre.  About  1820  the  building  already  mentioned 
as  occupying  the  site  of  the  present  Town  Hall  was 
used  by  the  Wesleyans  as  a  Sunday  School,  and  in 
1827  York  Street  Chapel  was  built.  About  this  time 
also  a  Primitive  Methodist  church  was  established  at 
Knowlwood  through  the  influence  of  preachers  from 
Halifax.  Also  before  the  railway  viaduct  was  con- 
structed, the  first  chapel  belonging  to  the  Methodist 


176  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

Association  in  Todmorden  was  built  on  the  land 
where  Bridge  Street  Chapel  now  stands. 

A  few  words  may  be  added  descriptive  of  the 
general  life  of  the  people.  Dr.  Hey  worth  Hey  worth 
was  for  many  years  the  only  doctor.  He  lived  in 
Water  Street  and  his  garden  extended  across  what 
is  now  York  Place.  Later  Dr.  Hardman  resided  in 
York  Street  and  was  the  local  factory  surgeon.  Many 
of  the  inhabitants,  however,  still  resorted  to  witch 
doctors  at  Charlestown,  Cragg  or  Halifax,  either  to 
cure  ailing  children  or  ward  off  ill  luck  in  farming. 
Even  the  members  of  the  Baptist  Chapel  at  Shore 
thought  fit  to  discuss  the  subject  of  witchcraft  at 
one  of  their  church-meetings.  In  the  minutes  for 
March  2,  1825,  the  following  entry  occurs :  "  All 
present,  with  the  exception  of  three  who  were  neuters 
(neutral),  thought  it  was  sinful  for  Christians  to 
apply  to  witches  to  remove  some  malady  out  of  their 
own  or  their  children's  bodies  or  on  any  other 
account."  This  resolution  does  not  imply  any 
disbelief  in  witchcraft.  Superstitions,  indeed,  still 
lingered;  on  every  farm-door  horseshoes  were 
fastened;  men  carried  boxes  containing  charms  to 
keep  them  safe  from  ill  luck  or  disease,  or  slept  with 
knives  hung  above  their  pillows  to  keep  off  night- 
mares. 

With  regard  to  facilities  for  travelling,  in  1820  a 
movement  was  set  on  foot  by  John  Crossley  of  Scait- 
cliife  to  raise  £500  in  order  to  induce  one  of  the 
mail  coach  proprietors  from  Halifax  to  Rochdale 
to  run  a  coach  through  Todmorden  instead  of  over 
Blackstone  Edge.  The  following  year  a  coach 
service  was  secured,  at  first  twice  a  week  and  then 


EVE  OF  RAILWAY   SYSTEM  177 

daily.  The  place  of  call  was  the  Golden  Lion  Inn, 
where  the  first  regular  post  office  was  also  established. 
There  were  two  coaches,  the  "  Shuttle  "  and  "  Per- 
severance," and  the  district  was  still  sufficiently- 
rural  in  character  for  an  observer  on  the  Canal 
Bridge  to  watch  the  progress  of  the  coach  from 
Castle  Lodge  on  its  way  to  Todmorden.  Letters 
were  carried  by  coach.  The  postage  of  a  single 
sheet  cost  from  4d.  to  Is.  3d.  according  to  distance. 
Travelling  also  was  expensive.  Children  had  few 
holidays  and  seldom  went  more  than  a  few  miles 
from  home.  Money  was  scarce  and  earned  only  by 
long  days  of  toil.  As  for  pastimes,  cock  fighting 
(the  name  of  Cockpit  is  suggestive),  rabbit  coursing 
and  rat  catching  were  indulged  in,  and  even  bull- 
baiting  had  not  disappeared  from  Worsthorne,  as 
late  as  1834.  The  gentry  engaged  in  shooting,  or 
in  hunting  hares  and  rabbits  or  a  stray  fox  with  a 
pack  of  harriers.  Within  quite  recent  times  a  pack 
of  hounds  was  kept  at  Stoneyroyd  and  "  Hare  and 
Hounds  Inn  "  still  reminds  us  of  this  cross  country 
sport. 

This  chapter  may  conveniently  be  closed  with  a 
brief  account  of  the  construction  of  the  railway.  In 
1825  a  company  was  formed  to  promote  the  building 
of  a  railway  from  Manchester  to  Leeds.  Five  years 
later  a  survey  of  the  district  was  made  by  George 
Stephenson.  After  repeated  efforts  the  company 
obtained  Parliamentary  sanction  to  establish  a  rail- 
way from  Manchester  via  Todmorden  and  Dewsbury 
to  Normanton  and  thence  to  Leeds.  The  work  began 
in  August  1837.  Two  years  later  the  line  was  open 
for  traffic  from  St.  George's  Fields,  Manchester,  to 


178  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

Littleborough.  The  following  year  the  portion 
from  Normanton  to  Hebden  Bridge  was  also  avail- 
able. The  people  of  this  district  exhibited  the 
greatest  interest  in  the  opening  of  the  railway.  The 
hill  sides  were  lined  with  thousands  of  spectators, 
and  at  Sowerby  Bridge  the  first  train  was  boarded 
by  eager  passengers  who  stood  upright  on  the  tops 
of  the  carriages,  stooping  as  they  passed  under 
bridges.  The  accompanying  diagram,  kindly  fur- 
nished by  the  chief  engineer  of  the  Lancashire  and 
Yorkshire  Railway  Company,  gives  some  idea  of  the 
appearance  of  the  carriages.     (Fig.  22.) 

The  last  portion  of  the  line  to  be  completed  was 
that  between  Todmorden  and  Littleborough,  where 
the  greatest  difficulties  had  to  be  surmounted  in  the 
construction  of  Summit  Tunnel  and  the  spanning  of 
our  own  valleys.  The  Todmorden  viaduct  consists 
of  nine  arches,  seven  having  a  span  of  60  ft.  and  a 
height  above  the  road  of  54^  ft.  Difficulties  were 
also  met  with  at  Charlestown  where  a  tunnel  was 
partially  bored  and  then  abandoned  owing  to  the 
loose  nature  of  the  rocks.  The  present  railway  curve 
in  consequence  follows  the  winding  of  the  valley. 
The  railway  was  finally  completed  on  March  1,  1841, 
and  this  district  was  brought  into  still  closer  com- 
munication with  more  distant  places.  At  a  later 
date  the  older  roundabout  way  to  Leeds  was  replaced 
by  the  present  line  which  passes  through  Halifax 
and  Lowmoor,  and  thence  branches  to  both  Bradford 
and  Leeds. 


EVE  OF  RAILWAY  SYSTEM 


179 


k*.  . 

^ 

2 

v! 

1 

1 

/ 

)               , ,-              Te 

Fig.   22.    First   Carriages   used  on  Lancashire  and- 


Yorkshire  Railway. 


180 


fa  CHAPTER    XXII, 

Local  Politics  in  the  Nineteenth  Century. 

In  the  days  of  the  Reformation  and  the  Civil 
Wars  men  were,  compelled  to  fl^ht  out,  as  well  as 
to  reason  ouV  the  problems  of-  civil  and  religious 
liberty.  In  the  eighteenth  century  local  officials 
had  to  work  out  in  detail,  as  best  they  could,  great 
national  problems  such  as  the  treatment  of  the  poor. 
During  the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth  century  there 
were  several  questions  that  aroused  a  keen  interest 
in  Todmorden.  .  Taking  them  in  the  order  in  which 
they  came,  these  were  first,  matters  connected  with 
the  struggle  against  Napoleon;  second,  the  Reform 
agitation  and  the-  Chartist  movement;  third,  the 
introduction  of  the  Poor  Law  of  1834 ;  and  fourth, 
the  establishment  of  county  police. 

I. — The  Napoleonic  Wars. 

During  the  war  with  France  (1793 — 1815)  men 
from  the  local  militia  were  drafted  into;  the  ranks 
of  the  regular  troops.  It  was  the  duty  of  each 
township  to  furnish  a  certain  number  of  men.  They 
were  chosen  by,  ballot,  but  there  was  often  the 
greatest  unwillmgness  to  serve,  arid  heavy  fines  were 
paid  in  order  to- escape  from  doing- so;-  What  were 
known  as  militia  clubs  were  formed  in  many  town- 
ships. Members  paid  an  annual  subscription,  and 
the  funds  of  the  club  were  used  to  hire  a  substitute 
in  place  of  any  member  chosen  by  ballot.     In  1807 


LOCAL  POLITICS  IN   19TH   CENTURY  181 

a  club  in  Erringden  had  33  members,  the  subscrip- 
tion being  £1  Is.  Od.  Men  who  were  not  members 
of  a  club  paid  as  much  as  ten  guineas  to  be  relieved 
from  service.  Constables,  on  the  other  hand,  paid 
large  sums  or  bounties  to  induce  men  to  enlist,  and 
on  these  occasions  drink  flowed  plentifully.  For 
example,  in  the  same  year,  1807,  the  Erringden 
constable  paid  as  follows:  — 

"  James  Haworth,  Bounty,  Luddenden  £27     0     0 
List  Money       -         -         -         .-010 
Paid  for  meat  and  drink  at  Ludden- 
den   when    he    hired    into    the 
militia 0  11     3" 

To  fill  the  gaps  in  the  regular  troops  constables 
often  went  recruiting.  The  Stansfield  constable  was 
busy  in  1803  searching  for  recruits  at  Todmorden, 
Bradford,  Worsthorne  and  Heptonstall,  money  being 
freely  spent  on  ale  at  each  .place.  Several  entries 
show  that  the  pressgang  was  not  unknown  in  this 
district.  Usually  vagrants  were  drugged  with  drink 
and  then  carried  off  to  the  wars.  The  following 
entries  occur  during  the  American  War  of  Inde- 
pendence :  — 

"Langfield,  April  1779.     Spent  at  James 
Howarth's  at  Todmorden,  when  we 
impressed  men       -         -         -         -     9s.     Od. 
Erringden    1779.     Going   through    the. 

Town  for  men  to  assist  in  pressing     Is.     Od. 
Spent  when  we  were  on  the  search     -     4s.     6d." 

Traces  of  the  volunteer  movement  may  also  be 
found    in    these   local   records.     One   of   Napoleon's 


182  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

ambitions  was  to  invade  England,  and  from  1803-5  a 
French  army  near  Boulogne  waited  for  a  favourable 
opportunity  to  cross  the  Channel.  In  that  time  of 
peril  a  scheme  of  national  defence  was  organised, 
and  300,000  volunteers  offered  themselves  for  service. 
The  following  entries  occur  in  the  Erringden  Con- 
stable's Account  for  the  year  1803 :  — 

"  Aug.  31.     My    journey    one    day 

noticing  volunteers         -         -  2s.     6d. 

Oct.  25.  To  expenses  when  rais- 
ing volunteers        -  £4     5s.     2d. 

Nov.  26.  To  Mark  TTttley  for  col- 
lecting first  and  second  calls 
of  Yolunteer  subscription 
money  -  4s.     0d." 

The  sum  of  £4  5s.  2d.  was  paid  to  the  constable, 
showing  that  the  expenses  incurred  had  been 
defrayed  by  private  subscription. 

Napoleon's  overthrow  in  1814  was  commemorated 
in  this  neighbourhood  by  the  erection  of  Stoodley 
Pike.  A  meeting  was  held  on  22nd  September,  1814, 
at  Mr.  David  Cawthorn's  (Golden  Lion  Inn),  when 
it  was  resolved  "  that  Messrs.  Samuel  Greenwood,* 
Thomas  Sutcliffe  and  Richard  Ingham,  having  this 
day  applied  to  the  Landowners  of  Langfield  for  their 
consent  to  erect  a  Pillar  on  the  ancient  site  of 
Stoodley  Pike  to  commemorate  the  peace  which 
Great  Britain  by  her  perseverance,  wisdom  and 
valour  has  so  gloriously  achieved  for  the  nations  of 
Europe,   and   for   this   purpose   to   grant   them    123 

*  Samuel  Greenwood,  of  Stones,  was  a  member  of  the  Society 
of  Friends. 


LOCAL  POLITICS  IN   19TH   CENTURY  183 

square  yards  of  land  (for  the  use  of  this  public 
monument  and  for  no  other  purpose  whatever)  the 
meeting  do  agree  that  the  said  Samuel  Greenwood, 
Thomas  Sutcliffe  and  Richard  Ingham  shall  be 
Trustees  of  the  said  Pillar  and  Land  and  shall  take 
hold  and  enjoy  for  the  purpose  aforementioned  the 
said  123  yards  of  land,  they  and  their  heirs  for  ever." 
The  following  November  William  Sutcliffe  of 
Stoodley  and  John  Arthur  Ingham  of  Shaw  were 
appointed  as  additional  trustees  "  for  preserving  the 
1^>:>>  yards  of  land  and  maintaining  the  Pillar  now 
building  thereon  at  Stoodley  Pike."  The  monument, 
which  was  rather  like  a  mill  chimney,  was  built  on  a 
place  where  previously  there  had  been  a  cairn  of 
stoues.  The  cost  of  erection  was  met  by  subscrip- 
tion. By  a  curious  coincidence,  this  memorial  of 
Peace  fell  to  the  ground  on  the  day  the  Russian 
ambassador  left  London  (February  8,  1854)  at  the 
beginning  of  the  Crimean  War.  After  the  war,  at 
a  meeting  held  at  the  Golden  Lion  Inn  in  June,  1856, 
it  was  decided  to  erect  the  present  monument. 

II. — The  Reform  Agitation  and  the  Chartist  Move- 
ment. 
The  period  that  followed  the  Battle  of  Waterloo 
was  one  of  acute  distress  in  this  country.  War  had 
interfered  with  trade;  the  price  of  corn  was  high 
and  there  was  a  succession  of  bad  harvests.  Among 
the  working  classes  discontent  grew  rapidly  and  an 
urgent  demand  arose  for  Parliamentary  reform,  so 
that  the  House  of  Commons  might  reflect  more 
accurately  the  wishes  of  the  people.  The  inhabitants 
of  Todmorden  were  keenly  interested  in  this  subject. 


184  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

As  early  as  June,  1819  (two  months  before  the 
'Teterloo  Massacre"),  a  meeting  in  favour  of  reform 
was  held  in  Todmorden.  Eleven  years  later,  at  the 
request  of  52  inhabitants  of  Langfield,  the  Constable, 
John  Teevers  of  Kilnhurst,  summoned  a  public 
meeting.  It  was  held  at  Lumbutts,  and  the  chief 
speakers  were  John  Fielden  of  Dawson  Weir  and  Dr. 
Hardman.*  Resolutions  were  passed  and  petitions 
were  drawn  up  in  favour  of  the  reform  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  of  annual  parliaments,  universal  male 
suffrage,  vote  by  ballot,  reduction  of  taxation  and 
the  repeal  of  the  corn  tax.  These  petitions  were 
forwarded  to  the  Earl  of  Radnor  and  Mr.  Hunt, 
M.P.  for  Preston,  for  presentation  to  both  Houses  of 
Parliament. 

The  following  month,  January,  1831,  at  a  meeting 
held  at  the  White  Hart  Inn,  Todmorden,  under  the 
chairmanship  of  John  Fielden,  it  was  resolved 
to  form  a  Society,  to  be  called  the  Todmorden 
Political  Union,  with  the  following  clearly  defined 
objects :  — 

**  To  endeavour  to  obtain  by  legal  means,  and 
these  only,  a  radical  reform  in  the  constitution  of 
the  Commons  House  of  Parliament.  To  prepare 
petitions  and  addresses  (and  remonstrances  if 
necessary)  to  the  King  and  to  the  two  Houses 
of  Parliament  respecting  the  preservation  and 
restoration  of  national  rights ;  to  procure  .  .  .  the 
repeal  of  all  taxes  which  affect  the  Press,  and 
prevent     the     dissemination     of     knowledge.     To 

See  the  "  Voice  of  the  People"  for  January  15,  1831  :  a  small 
t  page  newspaper  in  favour  of  reform,  and  published  in 
Chester.     Price  Td. 


LOCAL  POLIIH>   l\    19TB   CENTURY  186 

endeavour  to  obtain  the  abolition  of  every  species 
oi  ilavery  throughout  lli>  Majesty's  Dominions 
....  To  lake  oognisanoe  of  all  real  local  abuses 
and  ko  prevent  ..  t.u  ai  practicable  all  public 
wrongs  and  oppressions." 

The   member!  of  the   1'niou   took   politics  >eriously. 

'I  bree  dayi  after  Hie  introdnotion  of  the  first  Reform 
Hill  into  the  Bouse  of  Commons  (March  I.  L831),  the 
Council  oi  the  Union  sent  an  address  of  than] 
the  ICinisterSj  which  was  duly  acknowledged  by  Earl 
Grey.  The  same  year  a  General  Election  took  place 
and  Earl  Grey  was  returned  to  power  with  a  large 
majority.  A  Reform  Hill  passed  through  the  ll<>u  < 
of  Commons,  and  the  country  waited  in  luspei 
see  what  action  the  House  of  Lords  would  take.  A 
publie  meeting  was  then  held  in  Todmorden  and 
petitions  irere  forwarded  to  <h*'  Peers,  urging  them 
to  pass  the  Bill  and  denying  that  there  was  any 
uncertainty  as  to  the  wish  oi  the  people  to  see  the 
Bill  become  Law.  When  the  Lords  had  rejected  the 
Hill,  addresses  were  sent  to  the  King  urging  him  to 
dissolve  Parliament  and  to  the  Government  ai  well 

as  to  the  people  of  Todmorden,  bidding  them  not 
to  de-pair  as  success  was  assured,  and  rebutting  the 
slander  that  the  advocates  of  Reform  were  the 
enemies  of  the  King  and  Constitution.  Intense 
excitement  prevailed  throughout  the  country  and 
riots  broke  out  in  many  large  towns.  The  Bill  went 
through  the  House  of  Commons  a  second  time  and 
was  sent  to  the  Peers.  They  no  longer  dared  to 
reject  the  measure  outright  but  hoped  to  alter  many 
of     its     provisions.      Whereupon     the     Todmorden 


186  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

Political  Union  again  addressed  His  Majesty's 
Ministers,  solemnly  warning  them  that  any  serious 
alteration  in  the  Bill  "  would  inevitably  produce 
great  dissatisfaction  in  the  manufacturing  districts, 
and  consequences  might  follow  which  it  is  awful  to 
contemplate."  The  address  then  proceeded  as  fol- 
lows :  — "  That  our  opinion  may  be  properly  appre- 
ciated, permit  us  to  say  that  our  Union  consists  of 
merchants,  manufacturers,  tradesmen,  mechanics, 
artisans,  etc.,  residing  in  the  neighbourhood,  so  that 
our  information  on  their  opinions  and  sufferings  may 
be  relied  on. 

"  We  form  part  of  an  extensive  manufacturing 
district,  the  people  of  which  have  been  long  suffering 
from  the  pressure  of  the  times,  and  thousands  of 
families  among  the  operatives  are  absolutely  in  a 
state  of  starvation,  who,  though  in  full  employment, 
cannot  obtain  3d.  a  head  per  day  to  subsist  on;  and 
they  have  borne  this  in  the  most  patient  manner,  and 
have  evinced  a  moral  principle  beyond  all  praise. 

"  They  wish  for  peaceful  relief,  they  have  hoped 
that  the  Reform  Measure  would  lead  to  an  ameliora- 
tion of  their  condition,  and  they  now  await  in  awful 
silence  the  results  of  the  proceedings  in  the  House  of 
Lords." 

When  finally  the  opposition  of  the  Peers  was 
overcome  and  the  Bill  received  the  Poyal  Assent,  the 
Union  decided  publicly  to  celebrate  the  occasion. 
The  function  took  place  on  August  4,  1832,  and 
began  with  a  banquet  in  the  open  air  for  350  guests, 
under  the  presidency  of  John  Fielden.  A  grand 
procession  was  then  formed,  including  the  Society  of 
Whitesmiths,    Independent    Order    of    Oddfellows, 


LOCAL  POLITICS  IN   19TH   CENTUEY  187 

Royal  Foresters,  Druids,  Mechanics'  Trades  Society 
and  the  Loyal  Free  Mechanics.  Each  Society  had 
its  own  band  and  banners ;  the  Hebden  Bridge  Band 
was  also  present.  The  Union  had  a  special  flag 
designed,  bearing  the  words  "  The  Members  of  the 
Todmorden  Political  Union.  Union  has  conquered 
and  will  conquer." 

It  was  expected  by  thousands  of  working  men  that 
the  reform  of  the  House  of  Commons  would  result 
in  immediate  and  widespread  benefits  to  the  wage 
earning  classes.  Intense  disappointment  ensued 
when  food  did  not  become  cheaper,  nor  wages  higher 
nor  work  more  plentiful.  Hence  there  arose  a  new 
movement,  known  as  the  Chartist  movement,  that 
for  ten  years  (1838-48)  attracted  great  attention 
throughout  the  country  and  found  many  earnest 
supporters  in  this  district.  In  order  to  secure  a 
House  of  Commons  sympathetic  towards  wage- 
earners,  Chartists  advocated  the  following  reforms : 
manhood  suffrage,  annual  parliaments,  vote  by 
ballot,  payment  of  members  of  parliament  (poor  men 
also  to  be  eligible  for  election),  and  representation 
in  parliament  to  be  proportional  to  population.  The 
six  points  of  the  Charter  correspond  very  closely  with 
the  reforms  advocated  at  the  public  meeting  at 
Lumbutts  in  1830  (p.  184),  and  it  is  not  surprising 
that  Chartism  had  many  local  supporters.  Meetings 
were  frequently  held  on  the  moors,  where  thousands 
of  persons  assembled  to  hear  the  Chartist  leaders, 
Feargus  O'Connor  and  Ernest  Jones. 

One  section  of  the  Chartists  proposed  methods  of 
"physical  force,"  and  it  is  said  that  men  secretly 
collected  pikes  and  engaged  in  drill  exercises  on  the 


188  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

Todmorden  uplands.  Some  agitators  wished  for  a 
universal  strike  among  working  men.  Among  those 
responsible  for  the  rising  of  the  plngdrawers  were 
some  who  belonged  to  this  section.  In  that  month 
(August,  1842)  a  Chartist  meeting  was  held  at  Basons 
Stone,  when  a  thousand  persons  were  present. 
Robert  Brooke,  a  lame  schoolmaster,  urged  that  men 
should  cease  working  till  the  Charter  was  obtained; 
that  the  overseers  should  be  asked  for  relief  or  some 
other  means  be  adopted  to  obtain  it.  For  this  speech 
Brooke  was  arrested  and  tried  at  Lancaster  with 
more  than  fifty  other  Chartists,  who  were  also 
charged  with  uttering  seditious  speeches.  All,  how- 
ever, were  acquitted.  Many  leading  Chartists  were 
imprisoned  for  inciting  men  to  use  force  rather  than 
to  rely  on  argument.  Their  friends  raised  money 
for  their  support.  A  meeting  was  held,  for  example, 
at  Pike  Holes,  near  Stoodley  Pike,  attended  by  2,000 
persons,  to  protest  against  the  non-representation  of 
working  men  in  Parliament,  and  the  sum  of  £1  13  6 
was  collected  "  to  help  to  freedom,  Ernest  Jones. " 

The  Chartist  movement  did  not  continue  beyond 
the  year  1848.  Cheaper  bread,  better  trade  and 
reduced  taxation  eased  the  lot  of  working  people  and 
made  men  content  to  wait  more  patiently  for  further 
reforms. 

In  Appendix  III.  an  account  is  given  of  the 
changes  made  in  the  Parliamentary  representation 
of  this  district  by  the  Reform  Bills  of  1832,  186T 
and  1885. 

III. — Introduction  of  the  Poo?'  Law. 

Within  a  few  years  of  the  passing  of  the  Reform 


LOCAL  POLITICS  IN   19TH   CENTURY  189 

Bill.  Parliament  dealt  successfully  with  several 
important  questions.  By  the  Poor  Law  Amendment 
Act  of  1834  the  older  system  of  township  relief  as 
administered  by  overseers  came  to  an  end.  In  its 
place,  larger  areas,  called  Poor  Law  Unions,  were 
taken,  and  within  each  Union  the  relief  of  the  poor 
was  vested  in  a  committee  elected  by  the  inhabitants 
and  known  as  a  Board  of  Guardians.  It  was  the 
duty  of  each  Board  to  obey  the  instructions  of  Poor 
Law  Commissioners  appointed  by  the  Government  to 
assist  in  carrying  out  the  law.  An  overseer's  duty 
was  confined  to  levying  a  rate  and  collecting  the 
money  required  by  the  Guardians;  he  took  no  part 
in  its  distribution.  The  new  Act  restricted  outdoor 
relief  within  much  narrower  limits.  Able-bodied 
persons  who  needed  relief  could  only  receive  it  in 
workhouses,  erected  within  each  Union. 

The  new  system  aroused  great  opposition.  Town- 
ships disliked  the  control  exercised  by  the  Commis- 
sioners; a  workhouse  was  regarded  as  a  prison  and 
given  the  name  of  Bastille,*  and  the  treatment  of  the 
poor  was  considered  harsh  and  degrading.  The 
opposition  in  this  neighbourhood  was  more  persistent 
than  in  any  other  part  of  England,  and  a  disgraceful 
riot  occurred  when  an  attempt  was  made  to  enforce 
some  of  the  provisions  of  the  Act.  A  brief  sketch  of 
the  introduction  of  the  new  system  into  this  district 
will  explain  how  this  came  about. 

An  order  of  the  Poor  Law  Commissioners,  dated 
January  28,  1837,  declared  the  townships  of  Tod- 
morden  and  Walsden,  Stansfield,  Wadsworth,  Hep- 

*  A  famous  prison  in  Paris  that  was  destroyed  during  the  French 
Revolution. 


190  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

tonstall,  Langfield  and  Erringden  to  be  a  united 
district,  known  as  the  Todmorden  Union.  The 
Board  of  Guardians  was  to  consist  of  18  members, 
viz.,  4  each  from  Todmorden  and  Walsden  and 
Stansfield ;  3  each  from  Wadsworth  and  Heptonstall, 
and  2  each  from  Erringden  and  Langfield.  The 
following  month,  when  the  first  election  of  Guardians 
took  place,  it  was  found  that  Todmorden  and  Walsden 
and  Langfield  declined  to  appoint  any  representa- 
tives at  all.  The  first  Board,  therefore,  comprised 
only  twelve  members.  It  elected  James  Stansfield, 
solicitor,  as  clerk;  and  the  Union  was  divided  into 
a  Todmorden  and  Hebden  Bridge  section  for  the 
registration  of  births  and  deaths.  A  fresh  election 
then  took  place,  and  about  a  year  later  precise 
instructions  were  received  from  the  Commissioners 
as  to  the  duties  of  the  Board  and  its  officials,  wherein 
it  was  stated  that  on  and  after  July  6,  1838,  the 
Guardians  would  be  held  responsible  for  the  proper 
discharge  of  their  duties. 

Meanwhile  opposition  to  these  changes  was  steadily 
growing.  John  Fielden  was  most  uncompromising 
in  his  hostility  to  the  new  Act,  and  many  of  his 
fellow  townspeople  did  not  scruple  to  threaten 
violence.  It  was  determined  to  hold  a  great  anti- 
poor  law  meeting  at  Wood  Mill,  Eastwood,  on  July  6, 
at  the  very  time  and  place  appointed  for  the  meeting 
of  the  Guardians.  In  consequence,  at  a  special 
meeting  held  at  the  White  Hart  Inn  on  the  preceding 
day,  the  Guardians  decided  to  postpone  their  meeting. 
They  expressed  their  willingness  to  bring  the  new 
Act  into  operation  if  adequate  civil  and  military 
protection  were  granted,  but  declared  that  it  could 


LOCAL  POLITICS  IN  19TH  CENTURY  191 

not  be  successfully  introduced  unless  the  local 
influence  and  opposition  of  Mr.  Fielden  could  by 
some  means  be  overcome  by  the  Government. 

The  Guardians  made  their  first  demand  for  money 
on  July  27,  1838.  The  sum  of  £50  was  required 
from  Todmorden  and  Walsden,  and  £20  each  from 
Langfield  and  Erringden.  The  townships  declined 
to  pay,  and  the  overseers  of  Langfield  and  Erringden 
were  summoned  before  the  Halifax  magistrates. 
William  Ingham  of  Mankinholes,  acting  on  the 
instructions  of  the  Langfield  ratepayers,  still  de- 
clined payment  and  was  fined  £5.  As  he  refused 
to  pay  the  fine,  two  constables,  Messrs.  Feather  and 
King,  were  sent  from  Halifax  to  make  a  distraint  on 
Mr.  Ingham's  household  goods.  Their  arrival  was 
anxiously  awaited,  and  when,  on  Friday  afternoon, 
November  16,  they  reached  Mankinholes  with  a  horse 
and  cart,  an  alarm  bell  was  rung,  and  from  all  sides 
hundreds  of  angry  men  and  women  hurried  to  the 
village.  A  terrible  scene  ensued.  The  horse  and 
cart  were  thrown  violently  down,  with  one  of  the 
constables  on  the  top.  The  cart  was  smashed  and 
burnt.  The  two  constables,  after  seeking  refuge  in 
the  overseer's  house,  were  compelled  by  the  mob  to 
come  out  and  swear  never  to  engage  in  the  like 
business  again.  Being  let  go,  they  raced  along  the 
road  to  Stoodley,  pursued  by  an  infuriated  crowd 
who  repeatedly  assaulted  them,  until  at  last  they 
found  shelter  near  Eastwood. 

The  following  Wednesday,  a  rumour  spread 
through  the  district  that  the  constables  were  coming 
with  a-  company  of  soldiers.  This  false  report  led 
to    a    still    more    serious    riot.     Hundreds    of    men, 


192  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

armed  with  clubs,  assembled  in  Mankinholes  and 
then  proceeded  to  visit  the  homes  of  the  Guardians 
or  of  prominent  supporters  of  the  new  Act,  and  to 
break  windows,  doors  and  furniture.  Royston  Oliver, 
Multure  Hall;  Samuel  Oliver,  Wood  Mill  (where 
Constable  Feather  had  found  protection) ;  Mr. 
Ormerod;  Stones  Wood;  Mr.  Greenwood,  Watty 
Place;  Dr.  James  Taylor,  Todmorden  Hall,  Chair- 
man of  the  Board  of  Guardians ;  and  Mr.  Greenwood, 
Hare  Hill,  were  among  those  on  whom  the  rioters 
wreaked  vengeance.  At  Todmorden  Hall,  damage  to 
the  extent  of  £1,000  was  inflicted.  This  wanton 
violence  was  met  by  energetic  action  on  the  part  of 
the  magistrates.  Special  constables  were  sworn  in, 
and  soldiers,  both  horse  and  foot,  were  quartered  in 
the  town.  A  raid  was  made  on  the  mill  of  Fielden 
Brothers  at  Lumbutts  and  about  40  men  were  taken 
into  custody.  Some  were  conveyed  to  York  Castle 
and  after  trial  were  found  guilty,  but  the  Judge 
dismissed  them  with  a  caution.  One  person,  tried 
at  Lancaster,  was  sentenced  to  nine  months'  im- 
prisonment. 

Several  years  later  the  townships  of  Todmorden 
and  Walsden  and  Langfield  still  declined  to  contri- 
bute towards  Poor  Law  relief,  but  the  magistrates 
refused  to  grant  distress  warrants  unless  the  Poor 
Law  Commissioners  would  secure  them  against 
any  damage  that  might  be  caused.  Moreover  the 
Guardians  themselves,  in  a  petition  to  the  Govern- 
ment, expressed  their  decided  opinion  that  the  Act 
had  not  led  to  an  improvement  in  the  condition  of 
the  poor,  or  a  diminution  of  pauperism,  or  a  saving 
in  the  poor  rate.  They  asserted  that  an  "  honest, 
industrious  poor  man  who  stood  in  absolute  need  of 


LOCAL  POLITICS  IN   19TH   CENTURY  193 

relief  .  .  .  was  an  object  of  compassion,  but  that 
the  new  Poor  Law  ...  by  denying  all  out-door 
relief  to  able-bodied  labourers,  however  meritorious, 
punishes  poverty  as  a  crime,"  a  proceeding  they 
regarded  as  unchristian  in  its  severity  and  certain 
to  produce  distressing  and  appalling  results  in 
manufacturing  districts. 

The  Guardians  continued  to  rent  buildings  as  poor 
houses  in  each  township,  but  no  steps  were  taken  to 
build  a  workhouse  for  the  Union.  The  Fieldens  of 
Waterside  proposed  to  build  three  cottage  hospitals 
in  different  parts  of  the  Union  for  the  aged  and 
infirm.  At  different  periods  deputations  went  up  to 
London  to  gain  the  consent  of  the  Central  Board, 
but  without  success.  Finally,  after  40  years  bad 
elapsed  (1877)  the  central  authority  threatened  to 
break  up  the  Todmorden  Union,  including  one  part 
in  the  Rochdale,  and  another  part  in  the  Halifax, 
Union,  unless  a  workhouse  was  built;  and  all 
opposition  ceased. 

IV. — County  Police. 

Dislike  of  outside  interference  was  also  shown  in 
the  days  when  Sir  Robert  Peel's  new  system  of 
police  organisation  was  brought  into  this  district. 
By  this  Act  a  township  ceased  to  control  the  con- 
stable. The  magistrates  might  appoint  constables 
without  any  regard  to  the  wishes  of  the  inhabitants, 
and  the  cost  of  police  was  met  out  of  the  county 
rate.  Some  such  action  on  the  part  of  the  magis- 
trates in  this  neighbourhood  led  to  a  crowded  meet- 
ing being  held  in  Oddfellows'  Hall,  Todmorden 
(1853),  when  Joshua  Fielden  of  Stansfield  Hall  took 


194  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

the  chair.  In  the  speeches  delivered,  the  main 
objection  raised  was  that  the  police  formed  an 
additional  standing  army  and  were  a  menace  to  the 
liberties  of  Englishmen.  Local  jealousies,  however, 
were  powerless  to  prevent  the  adoption  of  newer 
methods,  and  opposition  died  away. 

Sixty  years  ago  a  spirit  of  independence  was 
dominant  in  this  neighbourhood.  Men  were  eager 
to  gain  greater  political  privileges,  but  were  anxious 
to  preserve  the  older  powers  of  local  administration, 
and  were  jealous  of  outside  interference.  The  spirit 
of  independence  and  thrift  among  the  working 
classes  is  also  apparent  in  the  story  of  the  rise  of 
the  Co-operative  movement  in  this  district,  to  which 
brief  allusion  may  now  be  made. 

The  beginning  of  the  Co-operative  movement  in 
Todmorden  dates  from  1847,  when  a  few  men  com- 
bined together  to  buy  flour  and  meal  and  then  sold 
these  articles  to  each  other  at  cost  price.  It  was  a 
small  beginning.  Each  week  the  particulars  of 
every  purchase  were  written  on  a  blackboard  for  the 
inspection  of  members.  The  following  year  a  sub- 
scription of  <£1  was  paid  by  each  member,  the 
society  began  to  accumulate  capital,  and  goods  were 
sold  at  a  profit  so  as  to  provide  interest  on  the 
members'  deposits.  A  general  grocery  department 
was  also  established,  and  in  April  1848,  the  society 
was  registered  under  the  name  of  "  James  Hindle  & 
Co."  Cash  payment  was  insisted  on  from  the  start, 
and  at  first  members  of  the  committee  of  manage- 
ment served  in  turn  as  shopmen.  In  1850,  owing  to 
an  increasing  membership,  a  separate  shop  was 
established  in  Shade,  under  the  control  of  the  Shade 


LOCAL  POLITICS  IN   19TH   CENTURY  195 

members.  Next  year  the  two  branches  dissolved 
partnership,  and  in  this  way  there  were  founded  the 
two  oldest  local  Co-operative  societies,  viz.,  the 
Todmorden  and  Bridge  End  Societies.  The  immense 
expansion  in  business  and  in  wealth  of  these  societies 
during  the  last  fifty  years  shows  how  widespread  is 
the  support  that  has  been  given  to  the  principles  of 
co-operation  among  the  industrial  classes  in  this 
neighbourhood . 


196 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

Educational  Progress  in  Todmorden  in  the 
19th  Century. 

A  century  ago  there  were  only  a  few  schools  in 
this  neighbourhood.  Heptonstall  Grammar  School, 
Clegg's  Endowed  School  in  Todmorden  and  Cross 
Stone  School,  with  various  private  "academies"  and 
schools,  supplied  the  needs  of  the  middle  classes. 
The  Grammar  School  at  Heptonstall  had  50  pupils; 
seventeen  of  them  received  free  instruction  in  Latin, 
the  remainder  paid  fees  for  instruction  in  English 
subjects  by  an  assistant  master.  Clegg's  Endowed 
School  had  40  fee-paying  pupils. 

Working-class  children  had  no  such  opportunities 
of  education  during  the  earlier  part  of  the  19th 
century.  Their  only  chance  of  education  lay  in 
attendance  at  Sunday  Schools.  In  1801  the  rate- 
payers of  Todmorden  and  Walsden  employed  Ellis 
Hartley,  Schoolmaster,  to  teach  reading  to  "  little 
children  who  ivere  not  otherwise  em/ployed."  Five 
years  later  the  ratepayers  of  the  fame  township 
passed  a  resolution  declaring,  "  That  Sunday  Schools 
are  a  laudable  institution,  and  that  a  charity  sermon 
or  sermons  be  recommended  to  be  preached,  and  a 
subscription  be  opened ;  and,  in  case  people  come 
forward  in  a  generous  manner,  that  twenty  guineas 
be  allowed  out  of  the  poor  rate  to  support  the  same 
for  one  year."  It  was  further  resolved  that  the  most 
convenient  places  for  schools  in  this  district  would 


EDUCATIONAL  PROGRESS  197 

be  at  Todmorden,  Sourhall,  Gauksholine  and  Square, 
in  Walsden. 

What  measure  of  success  attended  these  resolutions 
is  uncertain.  Ten  years  later,  however,  a  meeting 
was-  held  in  the  vestry  of  the  Methodist  Chapel, 
Doghouse,  attended  by  Mr.  Atkinson,  curate  of  St. 
Mary's,  and  Mr.  Gloyne,  Wesleyan  minister,  when 
it  was  decided  to  establish  a  Todmorden  Sunday 
School  in  premises  where  the  Town  Hall  now  stands. 
The  movement  received  very  hearty  support,  and 
within  a  few  months  a  room  was  fitted  up  for  Sunday 
School  work.  Some  idea  of  the  cost  of  equipment 
may  be  gathered  from  the  following  items  :  — 

"  July  8,  1816.     Fitting  up  School  by  Jno.  Holt. 
150  ft.    3  inch    Petersb*    Deals    in  ' 


forms  at  lOd. 

- 

-   £6 

5s. 

Od. 

Sawing  in  Do. 

- 

- 

8s. 

Od. 

Nails  and  screws  for  Do. 

- 

- 

9s. 

6d. 

Making  and  fixing  up  - 

- 

-    £2 

16s. 

Od. 

48  Heading  Boards  at   5d. 

each 

-    £1 

0s. 

Od. 

Writing  Desk   and   Footboard 

for 

Superintendent   - 

- 

- 

14s. 

Od. 

Pointers  for  Monitors    - 

- 

- 

6d." 

Nearly  £15  was  spent  on  furniture.  The  pre- 
liminary outlay  on  letters  and  alphabets,  spelling 
books,  Catechisms,  Testaments  and  Bibles,  paper, 
quills  and  candles  brought  the  total  cost  to  more 
than  £50. 

The  following  year  a  branch  school  was  opened  at 
Cloughfoot.  At  a  general  meeting  of  subscribers 
and  teachers  held  on  April  26th,  1818,  the  report 
stated  that  owing  to  the  depressed  state  of  trade,  and 


198  HISTOEY  OF  TODMORDEN 

consequent  diminution  of  wages,  a  great  number  of 
parents  were  unable  to  provide  their  children 
learning  by  any  other  means  than  that  of  Sunday 
Schools.  Upwards  of  400  children  attended  the 
Sunday  School  at  Dog  House ;  there  were  150  children 
in  the  Union  School  and  the  same  number  at  Clough- 
foot.  Great  progress  had  been  made  in  reading  and 
writing,  and  there  was  an  evident  improvement  in 
behaviour.  Several  boys  and  girls  at  Clbughfoot 
who  scarcely  knew  a  letter  in  the  alphabet  when  the 
school  was  first  established,  after  a  year  could  read 
well  in  the  Bible. 

The  Todmorden  Union  School  was  worked  for  the 
most  part  by  Wesleyan  Methodists,  and  in  a  few 
years  seems  definitely  to  have  been  associated  with 
them.  The  character  of  the  instruction  given  may 
be  illustrated  from  the  minutes  of  the  Teachers' 
Meetings  (1820—1828).  The  School  was  held  every 
Sunday  morning,  from  9  to  11  o'clock,  and  in  the 
afternoon,  from  1-30  to  3-30.  After  singing  and 
prayer,  40  minutes  were  devoted  to  reading,  10 
minutes  to  spelling  and  35  minutes  to  religious 
instruction.  Markham's  Spelling  Books,  for  the 
older  scholars,  were  bought  from  Mr.  Hartley,  of 
Rochdale,  at  9s.  6d.  a  dozen ;  children  in  the  alphabet 
and  easy  reading  classes  were  supplied  with  sheets. 
In  1828  evening  classes  for  writing  were  held  twice  a 
week.  Juvenile  teachers  were  employed  in  teaching 
infants,  and  as  a  reward  for  their  valuable  services 
were  themselves  taught  writing  on  Saturday  even- 
ings. 

Other  Sunday  Schools  were  established  in  various 
parts  of  the  district.     In  1818  a  school  was  built  by 


EDUCATIONAL  PROGRESS  199 

public  subscription  at  Lanebottom,  "Walsden,  "  to 
consist  of  4  dwelling-houses  on  the  ground  floor,  with 
B  chamber  above  to  be  used  from  time  to  time  as  a 
school  for  teaching  the  children  of  poor  and  indigent 
parents  to  read  and  write  and  the  common  rules  of 
arithmetic  upon  each  Sunday."  The  Unitarians 
established  (in  1825)  a  "  free  school  for  100  children 
of  all  denominations  from  the  age  of  four  years  to 
the  time  of  going  to  the  factory."  Three  years  later 
a  Todmorden  Friendly  School  taught  "  knitting, 
sewing,  reading,  writing  and  arithmetic  and  other 
useful  arts."  In  1830  a  schoolroom  was  erected  at 
Cloughfoot,  "  to  be  used  as  a  Sunday  and  day  school 
for  the  education  of  youths  of  both  sexes  and  of  all 
denominations. "  There  was  also  a  school  for  100  girls 
in  connection  with  St.  Mary's  Church. 

Factory  schools  came  into  existence  in  1833,  and 
to  these  schools  factory  children  were  compelled  to 
go.  A  school  had  already  been  established  at 
Waterside  by  Fielden  Brothers,  one  of  the  office 
clerks  serving  as  schoolmaster.  There  were  more 
than  100  children  in  attendance  in  1837.  At  that 
time  Mr.  Cooke  was  the  master,  in  whose  opinion  a 
halfpenny  a  day  was  a  reasonable  sum  for  each  child 
to  pay  for  instruction.  An  inspector's  report  (dated 
1848)  commented  on  the  small  number  of  children 
who  could  write,  and  directed  that  certificates  should 
be  refused  to  such  as  "  ought  to  write  and  did  not." 
Only  a  very  small  proportion  of  men  and  women 
could  write;  three  out  of  four  persons  might  know 
how  to  read,  but  not  one  in  ten  could  sign  their  own 
names. 

On  the  uplands  similar  educational  methods  were 


200  HISTOEY  OF  TODMORDEN 

gradually  adopted.  At  Shore  Sunday  School,  for 
example,  a  teachers'  meeting  was  held  in  1845  to 
consider  how  best  to  introduce  writing  into  the  school. 
Some  years  later  a  free  night  school  was  instituted 
for  the  scholars.  The  minister  was  appointed  teacher 
and  was  paid  ninepence  per  night  for  his  services. 
The  scholars,  however,  were  ordered  to  pay  "  a  half- 
penny per  month  towards  light." 

The  efforts  on  behalf  of  education  hitherto  described 
were  due  mainly  to  the  zeal  of  local  religious  organi- 
sations. The  beginning  of  a  national  system'  of 
education  was  made  in  1833,  when  Parliament  first 
gave  grants  in  aid  of  day  schools  built  by  various 
churches.  The  Todmorden  National  School  was  the 
first  school  in  this  neighbourhood  to  satisfy  Govern- 
ment requirements  and  to  receive  Government  grants. 
It  was  stated  by  the  promoters  that  with  the  exception 
of  Sunday  Schools,  there  were  no  schools  in  this 
locality  for  the  children  of  the  poor.  The  cost  of  the 
school  was  estimated  at  £1,599 ;  £600  had  been  raised 
by  subscription,  £300  had  been  received  from  the 
National  Society,  and  a  further  grant  of  £500  was 
paid  by  the  Government.  Among  the  principal 
supporters  of  the  school  were  James  Taylor,  of  Tod- 
morden Hall;  Mr.  Hammerton,  solicitor,  and  John 
Crossley,  of  Scaitcliffe,  who  laid  the  corner-stone  of 
the  porch  (May,  1844).  Other  Church  schools  were 
built  at  Priestwell,  Walsden,  Harley  Wood  and 
Shade.  Hence  with  the  undenominational  and 
factory  schools  already  in  existence,  day  schools 
gradually  took  the  place  of  Sunday  schools  in  the 
education  of  the  poor. 

The  day  schools  that  had  been  established  proved 


EDUCATIONAL  PROGRESS  201 

insufficient  for  the  needs  of  the  population,  and  in 
LS74  the  Education  Act  of  1870  came  into  operation 
in  this  locality.  By  this  Act  the  district  included 
within  the  Todmorden  Poor  Law  Union  was  converted 
into  a  School  Board  area,  known  as  the  United 
District  of  Todmorden.  The  ratepayers  were  em- 
powered to  elect  a  board  of  thirteen  members,  whose 
duty  it  was  to  provide  elementary  education  for  the 
whole  of  the  children  in  the  district.  A  preliminary 
enquiry  by  the  Education  Department  in  London 
revealed  the  fact  that,  whereas  there  was  school 
accommodation  for  2,250  children,  additional  accom- 
modation was  needed  for  2,760  children. 

The  first  School  Board  for  the  United  District  was 
elected  in  August,  1874.  The  first  Chairman  was 
H.  W.  Horsfall,  of  Hebden  Bridge;  its  most  dis- 
tinguished member  was  Mrs.  Samuel  Fielden,  of 
Centre  Yale.  Mrs.  Fielden  had  devoted  many  years 
to  the  study  of  educational  methods  for  younger 
children.  She  was  anxious  also  to  do  something 
towards  training  more  efficient  elementary  school 
teachers,  and  herself  engaged  for  many  years  in  the 
actual  work  of  a  school.  At  first  in  unpretentious 
buildings  in  Cobden,  and  later  in  her  own  school  at 
Centre  Yale,  Mrs.  Fielden  engaged  in  educational 
work  along  lines  she  herself  had  sketched  out  and 
practically  tested.  Centre  Yale  School  continued  in 
existence  until  1896,  and  had  an  excellent  reputation. 
The  standard  attained  by  Mrs.  Fielden's  pupils  in 
reading  was  particularly  noteworthy. 

Mrs.  Fielden's  educational  interests  were  not 
confined  to  her  school  or  to  her  work  on  the  Todmorden 
School  Board.     In  the  University  of  Manchester  she 


202  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

founded  the  Fielden  Chair  of  Education,  and  later 
established  the  Fielden  Practising  School  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Education  Department  of  the  University. 
Her  valuable  services  to  the  cause  of  education  were 
recognised  by  Manchester  University  when  the 
Honorary  Degree  of  Doctor  of  Literature  was  con- 
ferred upon  her  (1906). 

Under  the  management  of  the  United  District 
School  Board  many  new  schools  known  as  Board 
Schools  (now  Council  Schools)  were  built  both  in 
Todmorden  and  Hebden  Bridge.  The  Board  also 
were  anxious  to  develop  the  work  of  the  upper 
standards  in  the  Roomfield  School,  Todmorden,  and 
the  Central  Schools,  Hebden  Bridge.  In  1893 
Organised  Science  Classes  were  established  at  Room- 
field,  from  which  after  many  changes  the  present 
Todmorden  Secondary  School  was  developed. 

The  United  District  of  Todmorden  and  Hebden 
Bridge  was  divided  in  1896  into  separate  areas,  each 
town  coming  under  the  control  of  a  separate  School 
Board.  In  1903,  the  Todmorden  Borough  Council 
became  the  Education  Authority  of  the  Borough. 
Through  its  Education  Committee  it  exercised  full 
control  over  elementary  education,  but  shared  with 
the  West  Riding  County  Council  the  management  of 
secondary,  technical  and  evening  schools.  In  the 
same  year  the  schools  in  Hebden  Bridge  passed  under 
the  control  of  the  West  Riding  County  Council,  and 
a  Secondary  School  has  since  been  established  to  meet 
the  needs  of  the  older  pupils  in  the  locality. 

Such  in  brief  outline  is  the  story  of  schools  in  the 
Todmorden  district  during  the  19th  century. 

As    regards    the    means    of    mental    improvement 


EDUCATIONAL  PKOGRESS  203 

among  men  and  women,  it  should  be  remembered 
that  two  generations  ago  books  and  newspapers  were 
dear  (the  first  number  of  the  "Todmorden  Advertiser" 
cost  4d.),  and  hence  those  who  were  anxious  to  gain 
increased  knowledge  were  interested  in  the  promotion 
of  libraries,  and  such  organisations  as  Mechanics' 
Institutes.  The  Todmorden  Old  Library  was  founded 
as  early  as  1798;  its  members  met  on  each  "  Monday 
before  full  moon."  In  1836  a  Mechanics'  Institute 
was  established,  and  for  a  time  had  a  vigorous 
existence.  A  well-used  library,  and  classes  for  the 
study  of  various  sciences,  grammar,  elocution  and 
music  were  included  in  its  activities.  Then  for  a 
time  it  declined,  to  be  revived  later  through  the 
influence  of  lectures  by  men  like  Henry  Vincent  and 
Thomas  Cooper.  In  1869  the  Mechanics'  Institute 
was  affiliated  to  the  Yorkshire  Union  of  Mechanics' 
Institutes,  and  the  first  Government  Science  Classes 
ever  held  in  this  district  were  organised.  Joshua 
Fielden,  M.P.,  was  President  of  the  Institute, 
Alderman  Bracewell,  Mayor  of  Todmorden  (1908-9), 
and  James  Whitehead,  Clerk  to  the  Education  Com- 
mittee, were  the  first  joint  secretaries.  Examinations 
were  held  in  May,  1870,  in  Practical,  Plane  and  Solid 
Geometry,  Machine  Construction  and  Building 
Construction.  Among  the  successful  students  was 
the  late  Alderman  Crossley,  Mayor  o£  Todmorden 
(1905-8).  The  work  thus  inaugurated,  remained  for 
many  years  under  the  management  of  a  local  com- 
mittee ;  it  then  passed  under  the  control  of  the  School 
Board,  and  finally  of  the  Todmorden  Education 
Committee.  Through  every  change  for  a  period  of 
more  than  40  years,  Mr.  Whitehead  has  faithfully 


204  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

served  the  highest  interests  of  this  neighbourhood  by 
his  work  as  Secretary.  To-day  the  three  classes  of 
the  year  1870  have  grown  into  the  Technical  School 
at  Waterside,  several  Branch  Evening  Schools  and 
the  Fielden  School  of  Art. 

Several  men  in  this  neighbourhood  have  achieved 
distinction  by  their  ardent  pursuit  of  knowledge  in 
one  or  other  of  its  branches.  John  Nowell,  of  Springs, 
Harley  Wood  (1802-67),  became  a  noted  specialist  in 
mosses,  and  in  conjunction  with  Abraham  Stansfield, 
founded  the  Todmorden  Botanical  Society.  When  a 
young  man  Mr.  Nowell  attended  a  grammar  class 
held  at  Shore  Sunday  School;  his  first  teacher  of 
botany  was  Edmund  Holt,  of  Lumbutts.  Mr.  Nowell 
and  Mr.  Stansfield  began  the  compilation  of  a  Flora 
of  Todmorden,  including  flowering  plants,  ferns  and 
inosses.*  A  monument  was  erected  in  St.  Mary's 
Churchyard  in  honour  of  Mr.  Nowell,  who,  despite 
his  scientific  distinction,  was  content  to  earn  his 
livelihood  as  a  "  twister-in." 

Samuel  Gibson,  of  Hebden  Bridge,  ranks  with  John 
Nowell  and  Abraham  Stansfield  as  an  enthusiastic 
nature  student.  Interested  more  particularly  in 
geology,  he  discovered  among  beds  of  shale  in  Horse  - 
bridge  Clough,  a  new  species  of  fossil-shell  that  has 
been  named  after  him,  Goniatites  gibsonii,  or 
Gibson's  goniatite. 

Robert  Law,  of  Walsden  (1840 — 1907),  was  another 
local  geologist.  He  became  a  successful  teacher  of 
geology,   and  by  persistent  work  in  this  neighbour- 

*See  Appendix  II.  Recently  a  Book  on  the  Flora  of  Todmorden 
has  been  published,  which  was  written  by  Mr.  Abraham  Stansfield 
of  Kersal  Moor,  Manchester. 


EDUCATIONAL  PROGRESS  205 

hood,  Derbyshire,  East  Yorkshire,  the  Isle  of  Man, 
and  also  in  Switzerland  and  Canada,  gathered 
together  a  valuable  collection  of  Carboniferous  fossils 
and  of  flint  implements.  He  was  elected  a  Fellow 
of  the  Geological  Society  (1886).  To-day  the  "  Law 
Collection  of  Carboniferous  Limestone  Fossils  "  may 
be  seen  in  the  South  Kensington  Museum.  His 
memory  will  also  be  perpetuated  by  the  Law  Medal, 
awarded  annually  by  the  Geological  Society  for  the 
best  research  work  in  practical  geology. 

In  mechanical  science  John  Ramsbottom  was  pre- 
eminent among  local  men.  His  inventive  faculty 
and  power  of  hard  work  raised  him  to  the  position  of 
chief  engineer  of  the  London  and  North- Western 
Railway. 

The  Todmorden  Scientific  Society  came  into  exist- 
ence soon  after  the  establishment  of  science  classes  in 
the  early  seventies,  and  lived  for  about  twenty  years. 
In  1893  a  local  Reading  Circle  developed  into  the 
Todmorden  Literary  Society,  and  for  a  few  years 
flourished  vigorously,  before  being  dissolved.  The 
name  of  James  Standing  should  not  be  omitted  from 
any  list  of  local  writers.  His  verses  in  dialect, 
notably,  "  Women's  wark  is  nivvir  done,"  are  well 
known,  and  entitle  him  to  a  place  among  Lancashire 
writers  with  Edwin  Waugh  and  Ben  Brierley.  His 
early  death  prevented  the  full  development  of  his 
literary  gifts. 

In  the  world  of  art,  Todmorden  has  had  one 
distinguished  representative  in  Alfred  W.  Bayes 
(1831—1909),  who  left  his  home  in  Lumbutts  in 
early  life  for  London  in  order  to  develop  his  artistic 
gifts.     As  a  painter  and  etcher  Mr.  Bayes  achieved 


206  HISTOEY  OF  TODMORDEN 

considerable  repute,  and  for  a  great  number  of  years 
his  pictures  were  exhibited  in  the  Royal  Academy 
and  the  chief  art  galleries  in  London  and  the 
provinces.  He  frequently  visited  this  neighbourhood, 
and  his  pictures  of  local  scenery  and  pictures  illus- 
trative of  old  Puritan  customs  and  ways  of  life  are 
to  be  found  in  the  homes  of  many  Todmordians. 


207 


CHAPTER  XXIY. 

todmoeden  in  recent  days.     how  todmorden 
Became  a  Borough. 

The  changes  that  remain  to  be  described  may  be 
conveniently  grouped  under  three  heads  :  first,  trade 
and  population ;  second,  ecclesiastical  changes ;  third, 
local  government. 

I. — Trade  and  Population. 

I)uring  the  earlier  half  of  the  19th  century  the  firm 
of  Fielden  Brothers  overshadowed  all  others  in  this 
neighbourhood.  To-day  "  Fielden  Brothers,  Ltd."  is 
still  the  premier  firm,  with  100,000  spindles  and 
1,600  looms.  There  are  other  firms,  however,  of 
great  importance,  especially  that  of  Mr.  Caleb  Hoyle, 
J. P.,  of  Derdale  and  Walsden,  with  60,000  spindles 
and  1,600  looms.  Mention  may  be  made  of  the  mills 
belonging  to  Mr.  Joshua  Smith,  of  Cornholme  (1,760 
looms),  and  to  Messrs.  Luke  Barker  and  Sons  (1,406 
looms,  and  7,500  spindles),  and  also  of  Ridgefoot 
Mill  that  for  a  long  time  was  in  the  possession  of 
Ormerod  Brothers.  In  Cornholme  the  bobbin  works 
founded  by  Mr.  Lawrence  Wilson  continued  to 
prosper,  and  to-day  the  buildings  at  Cornholme  and 
Garston  cover  15|  acres.  In  other  departments  of 
enterprise  the  firm  of  Lord  Brothers,  Canal  Street 
Works,  founded  by  Mr.  Edward  Lord,  has  been  long 
noted  for  the  manufacture  of  cotton  spinning 
machinery,  a  very  large  quantity  being  sent  abroad. 


208  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

The  population  of  Todmorden  lias  increased  but 
slowly  during  the  last  forty  years,  rising  from  about 
20,000  in  1861  to  25,400  in  1901 :  an  increase  of  25 
per  cent.  In  Hebden  Bridge  the  population  has 
grown  much  more  rapidly,  the  increase  in  thirty 
years  (from  1861  to  1891)  being  as  much  as  45  per 
cent.  (10,800  to  15,700).  Hebden  Bridge  is  one  of 
the  chief  centres  in  England  for  the  manufacture  of 
fustians  and  ready-made  clothing.  To-day  the 
hillsides  are  lined  with  rows  of  cottages  and  dotted 
with  new  houses  that  indicate  the  prosperity  of  the 
district. 

II. — Ecclesiastical  Changes. 

Not  long  after  the  erection  of  Christ  Church, 
Walsden  became  a  separate  parish,  and  St.  Peter's 
Church  was  built  (1847).  A  large  number  of  the 
worshippers  at  St.  Mary's  Church  came  from 
Walsden,  and  after  the  "  Old  Church "  was  closed 
another  church  was  needed  by  Anglicans  in  Walsden. 
Similarly  Harley  Wood  Church  was  built  (1859)  for 
the  village  of  Lydgate,  and  a  few  years  ago,  through 
the  generosity  of  Mrs.  Masters-Whitaker,  of  Holme, 
a  church  has  been  erected  in  Cornholme.  An  Act  of 
Parliament,  passed  in  1866,  constituted  Christ  Church 
the  parish  church  of  Todmorden  (as  distinct  from 
those  of  Cross  Stone,  Walsden  and  Harley  Wood), 
St.  Mary's  Church  being  associated  with  it  as  a 
chapel  of  ease.  Hence  the  old  church  of  St.  Mary's 
has  never  attained  to  the  dignity  of  a  parish  church.* 

*  In  earlier  days  St.  Mary's  Church  was  strictly  a  chapel  of  ease 
in  the  Parish  of  Rochdale.  The  clergyman  in  charge  was  "curate 
of  the  chapel  of  Todmorden." 


IN  RECENT  DAYS  209 

Most  of  the  Nonconformist  chapels  on  the  hillsides 
were  abandoned  and  replaced  by  larger  buildings  in 
the  valleys  below.  The  Presbyterian  Meeting  House 
at  Chapel  House  was  replaced  by  Eastwood  Congre- 
gational Chapel;  the  Wesleyan  Chapel  at  Rodhill 
End  by  Springside  Chapel ;  the  Baptists  long  ago 
moved  from  Rehoboth  to  Rooinfield  Chapel,  whilst 
from  Shore  Baptist  Chapel  sprang  the  churches  at 
Wellington  Road,  Yale  and  Lineholme.  Larger 
upland  villages,  however,  such  as  Mankinholes,  Lum- 
butts  and  Blackshaw  Head,  still  retain  their  Metho- 
dist chapels.  The  present  Unitarian  Church  was 
built  by  the  three  sons  of  John  Fielden,  M.P.  In 
excellence  of  workmanship  and  beauty  of  design  it 
is  unique  among  the  churches  and  chapels  in  this 
district.  In  the  Hebden  Bridge  district  the  most 
noteworthy  change  was  the  erection  of  the  new 
church  at  Heptonstall  and  abandonment  of  the  "  Old 
Church."  Mytholm  Church  (1844)  stands  at  the  foot 
of  the  cliff  on  which  Heptonstall  is  built.  St. 
Michael's  Church,  Mytholmroyd,  as  well  as  many 
Nonconformist  chapels  that  have  been  built,  indicate 
the  populous  condition  of  the  valley  as  compared 
with  what  it  was  a  century  ago.  On  the  uplands 
there  are  still  large  chapels  at  Heptonstall,  Wains- 
gate  and  Midgley. 

III. — Local  Government. 

In  the  18th  century  churchwardens  and  vestry 
meetings  of  parishioners  were  of  great  importance  in 
local  government.  Last  century,  however,  local 
administration  was  almost  entirely  taken  out  of  the 
hands  of  religious  bodies.     Paupers   are   no  longer 

H 


210  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

relieved  by  churchwardens,  hut  by  Boards  of 
Guardians  (chap  xxii.) ;  education  is  under  the  con- 
trol of  committees  of  County  and  Borough  Councils 
(chap,  xxiii.).  This  change,  whereby  local  affairs 
are  managed  by  specially  elected  local  committees, 
responsible  both  to  the  ratepayers  and  to  central 
departments  in  London,  has  now  to  be  traced  in 
other  directions. 

About  sixty  years  ago  a  demand  arose  for  greater 
local  control  in  housing  and  sanitation.  Various 
Public  Health  Acts  were  passed  (especially  from 
1848  to  1875)  which  enabled  different  localities  to  be 
formed  into  sanitary  districts  controlled  by  local 
committees  elected  by  the  ratepayers.  The  adminis- 
tration of  more  populous  or  urban  districts  was  vested 
in  Local  Boards  whose  duty  it  was  to  look  after 
sewerage,  water  supply,  highways  and  lighting,  and 
to  deal  with  infectious  diseases  and  nuisances.  In 
this  district  there  were  many  matters  urgently  need- 
ing attention,  for  the  roads  were  "  badly  paved, 
badly  lighted  and  badly  sewered."  In  1860,  at  a 
meeting  held  in  Oddfellows'  Hall,  Todmorden,  under 
the  chairmanship  of  John  Fielden,  of  Ashenhurst,  it 
was  decided  to  take  the  necessary  steps  for  putting 
the  Public  Health  Act  of  1858  into  operation.  The 
Todmorden  Urban  Sanitary  District  was  thus  consti- 
tuted, extending  along  the  three  valleys  as  far  as 
Knotts  Road,  Lobmill  and  Inchfield  Fold.  The 
population  of  the  district  was  11,840;  its  rateable 
value,  £31,156. 

The  district  was  divided  into  four  wards  :  Tod- 
morden, Walsden,  Langfield  and  Stansfield,  each 
being    part    of    the    corresponding    township.      The 


IN  RECENT  DAYS  211 

election  of  the  first  Todmorden  Local  Board  took 
place  in  July,  1861.  Each  ward  sent  four  members, 
among  whom  were  Messrs.  John  Fielden  (Chairman), 
Edmund  Whitaker,  Joseph  Knowles,  Peter  Ormerod, 
William  Sutcliife  (Lowerlaithe)  and  William  Barker.* 
A  few  years  later  (1868)  Hebden  Bridge  and  Corn- 
holme  were  formed  into  urban  sanitary  districts,  but 
in  1875  Cornholme  was  merged  in  the  Todmorden 
district,  outlying  parts  of  Langfield  and  a  large  part 
of  the  township  of  Stansfield  being  also  added. 

Hence  there  were  the  following  sanitary  districts 
in  this  neighbourhood  :  — 

1 .  The  Todmorden  Local  Board  District,  comprising 
the  townships  of  Todmorden  and  Walsden,  Langfield, 
the  two  upper  thirds  of  Stansfield,  a  part  of  the 
lowest  third  and  a  small  part  of  Cliviger. 

2.  The  Hebden  Bridge  Local  Board  District r 
comprising  parts  of  the  townships  of  Wadsworth, 
Erringden  and  Heptonstall  and  another  part  of  the 
lowest  third  of  Stansfield. 

3.  The  Todmorden  Rural  Sanitary  District,  com- 
prising the  remaining  and  more  upland  portions  of 
Heptonstall,  Erringden,  Wadsworth  and  Stansfield. 

The  Rural  District  was  administered  by  the  Board 
of  Guardians  until  1894,  when,  by  the  Parish 
Councils  Act,  Rural  District  Councils  became  the 
sanitary  authority. 

The  area  of  the  Todmorden  Local  Board  District 
was  a  little  larger  than  that  of  the  present  Borough. 
The  business  transacted  by  the  Board  was  similar,  in 
many  respects,  to  that  of  the  Town  Council.    A  clerk, 

»Wm  Barker  was  father  of  Dr.  J.  H.  Barker,  Chairman  of  the 
Todmorden  School  Board  and  Education  Committee,  1896 — 1906. 


212  HISTOEY  OF  TODMOEDEN 

treasurer,  surveyor,  medical  officer  and  sanitary 
inspector  had  charge  of  different  departments  of 
public  business.  During  the  period  in  which  Tod- 
morden  was  under  the  control  of  the  Local  Board, 
footpaths  were  laid  along  the  main  roads,  main  drains 
were  constructed  and  streets  were  lighted ;  the  Market 
Hall  was  built,  the  Infectious  Diseases  Hospital  at 
Sourhall  was  opened,  and  afire  engine  was  purchased. 
The  supplies  of  gas  and  water,  however,  were  in  the 
hands  of  private  companies  or  of  property  owners. 
Fielden  Brothers  had  constructed  a  gasworks  at 
Waterside  as  early  as  1830,  and  supplied  gas  far 
beyond  their  own  premises.  There  was  also  a  gas- 
works at  Wilson  Brothers,  Cornholme.  Later  the 
Todmorden  Gas  Company  was  formed,  and  the  works 
at  Millwood  were  erected.  In  1892  these  various 
gasworks  were  purchased  by  the  Todmorden  Local 
Board  for  £110,000,  as  it  was  believed  that  gas  might 
be  supplied  to  the  inhabitants  more  cheaply  if  under 
public  management;  a  belief  that  experience  has 
since  justified. 

With  regard  to  water  supply,  Todmorden  had  long 
been  dependent  on  small  reservoirs  or  on  springs 
gushing  from  the  hillsides.  No  storage  existed  that 
ensured  the  inhabitants  against  drought  in  a  dry 
season.  Hence  to  meet  the  ever- increasing  needs  of 
the  population  the  reservoir  above  Hamsden  Clough 
was  constructed  by  the  Todmorden  Waterworks 
Company.  Further,  in  1892,  Mr.  John  Ashton 
Fielden  carried  out  the  wishes  of  the  late  Samuel 
Fielden,  of  Centre  Yale,  by  building  at  Leebottom, 
and  presenting  to  the  town,  a  large  and  well-equipped 
hospital,  known   as  the  Fielden  Hospital.      In  like 


IN  RECENT  DAYS  213 

maimer  the  Town  Hall,  built  in  1875,  at  a  cost  of 
£54,000,  by  the  three  sons  of  John  Fielden,  M.P.,  in 
honour  of  his  memory,  was  handed  over  for  the  use  of 
the  town. 

These  were  the  principal  changes  that  took  place 
whilst  Todmorden  was  under  the  control  of  the  Local 
Board.  In  1894,  by  the  operation  of  the  Local 
Government  Act,  the  Local  Board  became  an  Urban 
District  Council.  Two  years  later  the  final  change 
was  made  in  the  constitution  of  the  Local  Authority 
when  Todmorden  received  a  Charter  of  Incorporation 
and  became  a  Borough.  To  many  persons  this  may 
appear  to  have  been  only  a  change  in  name.  But 
the  grant  of  a  charter  meant  more  than  a  change  in 
name,  or  the  additional  dignity  that  is  associated 
with  a  mayor,  aldermen,  and  councillors.  When 
Todmorden  became  a  Borough,  she  gained  additional 
powers  of  self-government  and  her  name  was  added 
to  the  long  list  of  towns  and  cities  to  whom  already 
such  increased  powers  had  been  granted.  As  a  non- 
•county  borough,  for  example,  Todmorden  has  full 
■control  over  her  elementary  schools  and  has  escaped 
absorption  in  the  wider  area  of  the  West  Riding. 

The  first  steps  towards  incorporation  were  taken  in 
1885,  but  opposition  during  a  lengthy  public  enquiry 
led  to  the  rejection  of  the  scheme.  Nearly  ten  years 
later  the  project  was  revived,  no  serious  objection  was 
raised,  and  on  June  2nd,  1896,  a  Charter  of  Incor- 
poration was  granted  by  the  Privy  Council.  Two 
months  later,  on  Charter  Day,  (August  2nd,  1896), 
the  event  was  celebrated  by  a  public  procession 
through  the  streets  gay  with  bunting,  and  by  a 
banquet   in   the    Town  Hall.     The  Todmorden    Co- 


214  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

operative  Society,  however,  celebrated  the  occasion 
most  notably,  inasmuch  as  on  Charter  Day  the 
foundation  stones  of  the  Todmorden  Free  Library 
were  laid  by  Alderman  William  Jackson,  J. P.,  then 
President  of  the  Society,  and  the  late  A.  G.  Eastwood, 
Provisional  Mayor  of  Todmorden.  The  members  of 
the  Co-operative  Society,  in  honour  of  their  own 
jubilee,  decided  to  build  and  present  to  the  town  a 
public  library  and  to  hand  over  their  own  admirable 
collection  of  8,000  volumes.  The  Library  now  con- 
tains about  14,000  volumes  and  is  administered  under 
the  provisions  of  the  Public  Libraries'  Act. 

The  first  Mayor  of  Todmorden  was  Mr.  Caleb 
Hoyle,  J. P.  (1896-9).  His  successors  have  been  Aid. 
William  Ormerod,  J. P.  (1899—1902),  Aid.  William 
Jackson,  J. P.  (1902-5) ;  the  late  Aid.  Abraham  Cross- 
ley  (1905-8);  Aid.  James  Bracewell  (1908-9);  Aid. 
Edward  Lord  (1909-11)  and  Aid.  Eobert  Jackson 
(1911).  During  the  period  covered  by  these  years  of 
office  many  important  enterprises  have  been  under- 
taken by  the  Council.  The  purchase  of  Ramsden 
Waterworks  by  the  Rochdale  Corporation  necessitated 
the  construction  of  Gorpley  Reservoir  (1900-5), 
whereby  a  pure  and  adequate  water  supply  has  been 
secured  for  the  Borough.  A  scheme  of  sewerage  was 
completed  by  the  establishment  of  sewage  disposal 
works  at  Eastwood  (1901-8).  Centre  Yale  School  was 
conveyed  to  the  Borough  by  Mr.  John  Ashton  Eielden 
(1897)  and  converted  into  an  Art  School,  known  as 
the  Fielden  School  of  Art.  Buildings  at  Waterside 
were  also  bought  and  adapted  for  the  purpose  of  a 
Technical  School,  and  also  of  a  Fire  Station.  The 
Electricity  Works  were  erected  at  Millwood  (1905), 


IN  RECENT  DAYS  215 

and  a  convenient  system  of  motor  'buses  has  also  been 
established  (1907).  After  considerable  delay  the  new 
premises  of  the  Secondary  School  have  been  built  on 
the  Stile  estate  (1910-12). 

In  1909  Messrs.  John  and  Hawksworth  Barker 
bought  upwards  of  three  acres  of  land  at  Inchfield, 
Walsden,  and  presented  it  to  the  Corporation  for  a 
cricket  field  and  recreation  ground.  After  the  death 
of  Mrs.  Fielden,  of  Centre  Yale,  Mr.  John  Ashton 
Fielden  permitted  the  Todmorden  Town  Council 
to  acquire  the  whole  of  Centre  Yale  estate  for  the 
nominal  sum  of  £10,000.  This  transfer  was  effected 
during  the  Mayoralty  of  Aid.  Edward  Lord,  who 
acted  as  intermediary,  and  the  estate  has  been 
handed  over  to  the  town  for  the  purpose  of  a  public 
park.  Buckley  Wood,  that  clothes  the  hillside 
above  Centre  Yale,  has  also  been  presented  to  the 
town  by  Mrs.  Greenwood,  of  Glen  Yiew.  The 
first  year  of  the  Mayoralty  of  Aid.  Robert  Jackson 
has  been  rendered  noteworthy  by  the  formal  opening, 
on  March  30,  1912,  of  the  Park  at  Centre  Yale  and 
of  the  Secondary  School. 


216 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

To  the  Reader. 

The  story  outlined  in  the  preceding  chapters  began 
with  the  formation  of  the  hills  and  the  appearance 
of  primitive  man  in  this  neighbourhood.  It  ended 
with  the  inclusion  of  Todmorden  in  the  long  list  of 
English  boroughs. 

In  the  last  chapter  the  reader  was  brought  face  to 
face  with  the  actual  government  of  Todmorden  at  the 
present  day.  The  mere  enumeration  of  such  questions 
as  education,  the  relief  of  the  poor,  sanitation  and 
disease,  or  the  supply  of  gas,  water  and  electricity, 
shows  how  important  the  work  of  local  administration 
has  become.  It  also  suggests  how  much  the  town 
owes  to  the  men  who,  during  the  last  forty  years, 
served  as  members  of  the  Board  of  Guardians,  Local 
Board,   School  Board  and  Borough  Council. 

The  improvements  brought  about  during  this  period 
have  involved  great  expense.  The  following  table 
shows,  in  round  numbers,  what  the  cost  of  the  most 
important  public  undertakings  has  been,  with  the 
charge  on  the  rates  during  the  year  1911-12:  — 

Amount  Amount 
Outlay.  Repaid.  Unpaid.  Rate. 


Education  (Council 

£ 

£ 

£ 

s.  d. 

Schools)      

49,000 

18,000 

31,000 

1    5 

"Water    ...     

96,000 

13,000 

83,000 

5 

Sewerage  and 

Sewage  Disposal 

106,000 

12,000 

94,000 

1    ?l 

Electricity     

21,000 

5,000 

16,000 

i 

4 

Gas*       

165,000 

33,000 

132,000 



*  The  accumulated  surplus  of  gas  profits  amounts  to  £12,000. 


TO  THE  READER  217 

The  heavy  municipal  debt  thus  incurred  is  due  to 
the  fact  that  many  necessary  public  enterprises  have 
been  undertaken  within  a  comparatively  few  years. 
Moreover,  with  the  exception  of  gas  production,  there 
is  not  one  which  yields  any  surplus  revenue.  Despite 
these  facts,  no  one  would  wish  to  go  back  to  local 
conditions  forty  years  ago,  as  sketched  in  preceding 
chapters.  The  actual  cost  of  the  advantages  enjoyed, 
so  far  as  the  great  majority  of  ratepayers  are  con- 
cerned, may  be  easily  calculated.  The  total  rate  for 
the  year  1911-12  was  7s.  9d.  A  householder  in  a 
cottage  rated  at  £6  paid  46s.  6d.  in  rates,  or  less  than 
a  shilling  a  week;  a  £10  householder  paid  Is.  6d.  a 
week.  Thirty  years  ago  schoolpence  in  a  single 
family  often  cost  more  than  a  shilling  a  week.  To- 
day, for  the  same  money,  in  addition  to  greater 
educational  facilities,  elementary,  secondary  and 
technical,  with  the  possession  of  a  Free  Public 
Library,  immense  improvements  have  taken  place  in 
cleanliness,  sanitation  and  lighting;  an  ample  water 
supply  has  been  guaranteed;  electricity  is  available 
and  a  motor  'bus  service  has  rendered  communication 
within  the  Borough  much  easier. 

The  present  generation  in  Todmorden  is  reaping 
the  advantages  derived  from  the  public-spirited  zeal 
of  former  generations.  It  is  hoped  that  the  account 
which  has  been  given  of  Todmorden's  past  history 
will  strengthen  the  reader's  determination  to  make 
Todmorden  increasingly  capable  of  producing  healthy, 
intelligent  and  public-spirited  citizens.  The  reader 
is  invited  to  look  forward  to  the  future,  to  consider 
in  what  ways  Todmorden  may  be  improved,  and  then 
loyally  to  work  for  the  realisation  of  a  high  ideal. 


218 


HISTOEY  OF  TODMORDEN 


_». 

V 
N 

MAP 

of       /'local 

Vtown  ships. 

—      /   

>^rrr 

/ 

X 

/ 

X 
X 

/ 

X 

*•> 

Nx 

'    ^*» 

X 

»          "*«*, 

X 

1            ^^ 

) 

\ 
\ 

\ 

* 

\        W    A 

D    S    W  O  R   T"   H          / 

t 
i 

\ 

v — <• — ' 

\     HEPTONSTAUL 

1                                               1 

I 

1                                           +■                  % 

>                                         \ 

1                                                  \ 

--'--;                  \ 

.< 

1                                                        \ 

S — «****% 

1 

y^jR««I»n«res  fc. 

\  c 

t 

1 

S      T     A    N    S    F  1    £ 

l_  0_^-fcW 

/ 

7'                                              ^^             ' 

^^x^^ 

^ 

e 

^^^      y. 

^// 

/ 

*r — ^-\ 

k                          r-- 

\ 

i 

\  TO  DMORDEN       ^ // 

°   ;                 / 

\ 
1 

ft 

/ERRIN&OEN       ' 

1 

1  ©o^pRpa 

4\ 

\  LANGFIELD 

ANO      A     N>    Op 

\ 

>                                                \                          * 

\ 

/**  WALSblEN         Vfel 

\  i 

\        w 

"r?^ 

V 

\ J) 

Fig.  23. 


219 


APPENDIX  I. 

TODMORDEN    OF    To-DAY. 

1.  Municipal. 

Todmorden  is  a  non-county  borough,  situated 
within  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire;  population 
(1911),  25,455.  The  Borough  Council  consists  of 
6  Aldermen  and  18  Councillors,  presided  over  by  the 
Mayor.  The  Borough  is  divided  into  six  wards ;  the 
names  and  population  (1901)  of  each  are  as  follows : 


Stansfield     4,440 

Central          4,134 

Langfield     4,109 

Todmorden  3,922 

Walsden      3,500 

Cornholme    5,313 

Each  ward  is  represented  on  the  Council  by  one 
Alderman  and  three  Councillors.  Each  year  six 
Councillors  are  elected,  viz.,  one  from  each  ward. 
Three  Aldermen  are  elected  by  the  Council  every 
three  years. 

2.  Township  Divisions. 

These  divisions  are  much  older  than  the  wards  just 
mentioned.  The  latter  were  created  in  1896,  when 
Todmorden  became  a  Borough.  The  former  came 
into  existence,  in  some  instances,  many  centuries  ago. 

(a)  Stansfield  and  Langfield.  These  townships  are 
situated  wholly  in  Yorkshire.  The  whole  of  Langfield 
is  included  within  the  Borough,  but  part  of  Stansfield 
is  within  the  Hebden  Bridge  Urban  District  and  the 
Rural  Parish  of  Blackshaw. 


220  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

(6)  Todmorden  and  Walsden.  Tliis  township  is 
situated  in  Lancashire,  and  was  created  in  1801  by 
the  union  of  the  older  hamlets  of  Todmorden  and 
Walsden. 

(c)  A  small  portion  of  the  township  of  Cliviger 
(also  in  Lancashire)  is  included  within  the  Borough. 

3.  Ecclesiastical  Divisions. 

(a)  The  parishes  of  Cross  Stone,  Harley  Wood  and 
Cornholme  are  included  within  the  Yorkshire  diocese 
of  Wakefield. 

(b)  The  parishes  of  Todmorden  and  Walsden  are 
included  within  the  Lancashire  diocese  of  Man- 
chester. 

The  areas  covered  by  these  parishes  do  not  corre- 
spond to  any  of  the  older  township  divisions  or  the 
municipal  wards  of  the  same  names. 

4.  Parliamentary  Divisions. 

Todmorden  is  included  within  the  following  con- 
stituencies, the  number  of  inhabitants  within  the 
Borough  being  also  given  : 

(a)  Sowerby  Division  of  the  West  Riding  of  York- 

shire (population,  1901,  15,571). 

(b)  Middleton  Division  of  South-east  Lancashire 

(population,  1901,  9,086). 

(c)  Clitheroe    Division    of    North-east    Lancashire 

(population,  1901,  753). 

5.  Poor  Law  Administration. 

The  Todmorden  Union  consists  of  two  sub-districts, 
viz.  : 

(a)  Todmorden,  or  the  civil  parish  of  Todmorden 


APPENDIX  I  221 

(coterminous  with  the  present  borough),  and 
comprising  the  townships  of  Langfield,  Tod- 
morden  and  Walsden,  part  of  Stansfield  and 
a  small  part  of  Cliviger. 
(6)  Hebden  Bridge,  including  the  civil  parishes  of 
(1)  Hebden  Bridge  (part  of  the  townships  of 
Erringden,  Heptonstall  and  Wadsworth);  (2) 
Blackshaw  (part  of  Stansfield) ;  (3)  Mytholm- 
royd  (part  of  Erringden,  Wadsworth,  Sowerby 
and  Midgley). 

The  Board  of  Guardians  consists  of  23  members, 
16  being  elected  by  the  civil  parish  of  Todmorden, 
4  by  Hebden  Bridge  and  3  by  Mytholmroyd. 

6.  Climate. 

Prevailing  winds  :  westerly,  with  north-east  to  east 
winds,  especially  in  spring. 

Rainfall :  At  Sourhall  Hospital,  the  average  rain- 
fall during  the  years  1898 — 1911  =  519  inches,  vary- 
ing from  43-5  ins.  (1905)  to  662  ins.  (1903). 

The  valleys  are  particularly  liable  to  mist  and  fog. 

7.  Death  Rate. 

The  average  death  rate  during  the  same  period 
(1898— 1911)  =  16-4  per  1,000,  varying  from  20'8 
(1898)  to  13-9  (1910). 

8    Table  of  Principal  Elevations. 

(1)  Valleys.  The  valleys  descend  from  the  Ports- 
mouth boundary  (702  ft.)  and  Walsden  boundary  at 
Steanor  Bottom"  (605  ft.),  via  the  Town  Hall  (423  ft.) 
to  Sandbed  (361ft.). 


222 


HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 


(2)  Uplands. 

Fielden  Hospital 

...       640  ft. 

Mankinholes 

...       725  ft 

Cross  Stone  Church 

...       750  ft 

Sourhall  Hospital 

...    1,025  ft 

(3)  Moorlands. 

Whirlaw 

...    1,200  ft. 

Stoodley  Pike         

...    1,307  ft 

Bride  Stones 

...    1,400  ft. 

Trough  Edge 

...    1,491ft 

Blackstone  Edge    

...    1,559  ft 

Hough  Stones  (above 

Stiperden)    1,574  ft. 


223 


APPENDIX  II. 

Flowers  and  Animals  in  Todmorden.. 
(By  Bev.  John  Nay  lor.) 

(A)  Flowers. 

The  plants  of  this  locality  were  long  ago  diligently 
studied  by  the  members  of  the  Botanical  Society. 
Two  members,  Abraham  Stansfield  and  John  Nowell, 
were  among  the  most  distinguished  botanists  in  the 
North  of  England.  The  former  was  almost  unrivalled 
as  an  authority  on  ferns ;  the  latter  attained  fame  as 
a  student  of  mosses.  These  men  knew  every  plant 
that  grew  in  the  valley  or  on  the  hills,  and  they 
noticed  that  at  a  few  places  the  underlying  rock  was 
indicated  by  the  kind  of  plants  growing  thereon. 
They  found  in  certain  spots  plants  which  flourish 
where  there  is  lime,  and  this  led  to  the  discovery  of 
lime  in  some  of  the  Millstone  Grit  beds. 

Of  late  years  botany  has  become  more  and  more  a 
study  of  plants  in  relation  to  soil  and  climate.  From 
this  modern  point  of  view,  plants  which  grow  together 
under  like  conditions  are  named  "  associations."  In 
this  district  there  are  several  of  these  more  or  less 
clearly  marked  off  from  each  other.  A  few  such 
associations,  with  their  commonest  representatives, 
are  given  below. 

Heather  Moor.  "Where  peat  abounds  as  soil 
bilberry,  ling,  crowberry,  and  whin  are  met  with; 


224  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

but  in  boggy  places  cranberry,  sundew,  sedges,  and 
bog  asphodel  are  found. 

Grass  Moor.  In  the  drier  places  occur  the  mat 
grass,  sheep's  fescue  grass ,  wavy  hair  grass,  tormen- 
tilla,  ladies'  bedstraw ;  whilst  in  the  damper  spots  are 
found  the  purple  molinia  grass,  several  species  of 
rush,  cotton  grass,  and  the  four-leaved  heath. 

Pasture.  Descending  to  the  hill  pastures  just 
below  the  moors  we  find  the  field  wood-rush,  quaking 
grass,  yellow  violet,  gentian,  milkwort,  eyebright, 
adders-tongue  fern,  and  many  a  common  grass. 

Woodland.  Where  the  beech  trees  are  numerous 
and  the  shade  and  humus  somewhat  thick,  little  will 
grow  besides  the  broad  shield  fern,  anemone,  lesser 
celandine,  woodruff  and  wood  sorrel.  But  beneath 
the  lighter  shade  and  on  the  better  soil  of  the  oak  and 
birch  woods  thrive  dogrose,  raspberry,  ivy,  bramble, 
honeysuckle,  cow-wheat,  lady  fern,  male  fern,  soft 
grass  and  golden  rod.  In  damp  portions  of  the 
woodland,  coltsfoot,  lesser  celandine,  wood  anemone, 
stitchwort,  bluebell,  garlic,  ragged  robin  greet  us  in 
spring;  while  bracken  and  cow  parsnip  flourish  in 
summer.  Loving  the  dampness,  we  find  the  oak, 
sycamore  and  wych  elm  abundant,  and  ash,  hazel, 
alder  and  elder,  willoiv  and  mountain  ash  by  no 
means  rare.  Among  these  trees  flourish  wood-rush, 
sweet-cicely,  wood-sorrel,  woundwort  and  dock. 

Clough  Stream.  Where  the  water  oozes  lazily 
across  swampy  patches  or  drips  over  rocks  we  may 
expect  to  find  horsetails,  marsh  pennywort,  golden 
saxifrage,  brooklime,  herb  Robert,  bitter  cress,  wall 
lettuce  with  many  a  sedge  and  rush. 

Stagnant  Pools.     Floating  here  is  the  duckiveed, 


APPENDIX  II  225 

anchored  to  the  bottom  is  the  pond  we cd,  fringing  the 
edges  is  the  tall  upright  glyceria  (so  common  by  the 
canal  side)  or  the  floating  glyceria,  and  in  the  sodden 
ground  around  spearwort,  marsh  marigold,  willow 
herb,  spiraea  and  marsh  thistle  mingle  with  other 
thirsty  plants. 

Let  the  student  follow  out  this  method  of  grouping 
the  local  flora,  and  let  him  not  only  find  out  what 
plants  live  together,  and  in  what  conditions;  but 
enquire  into  the  reason  why  associations  grow  where 
they  do  grow  and  not  elsewhere. 

(B)  Animals. 

I.  Mammals. 

Common  are  the  mole,  common  shrew,  water  shrew, 
weasel,  stoat,  long-tailed  mouse,  common  mouse, 
brown  rat  (which  has  killed  off  the  black  rat),  water 
vole  (often  miscalled  water  rat),  field  vole,  hedgehog, 
and  rabbit.  Rare  are  the  long -eared  bat,  the  very 
hairy  natter er's  bat,  fox,  and  hare  :  and  extinction 
has  become  the  fate  of  the  once  common  marten, 
polecat,  otter,  badger,  and  deer. 

II.  Reptiles,  Amphibians  and  Fishes. 

Of  the  three  English  snakes  the  only  one  that 
occasionally  occurs  here  is  the  harmless  grass  or 
ringed  snake.  The  venomous  adder  or  viper  and  the 
smooth  snake  are  absent.  Sometimes  the  common 
lizard  is  seen  on  the  moors;  now  and  then  a  blind 
worm — a  lizard  which  has  lost  its  legs  but  not  its 
eyes,  basks  in  our  sun.  Newts  are  very  rare,  but  at 
intervals  the  smooth  newt  appears.  The  common  frog 
is  everywhere,  but  the  edible  frog  nowhere,  to  be 
seen ;  nor  is  the  toad  often  to  be  met  with. 


226  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

In  former  days  before  the  pollution  of  the  streams 
perch,  carp,  roach  and  other  fishes  rewarded  the 
angler's  patience ;  but  now  he  is  not  only  patient  but 
lucky  if  he  catches  a  trout,  loach  or  gold  carp  in  our 
neighbourhood.  The  three-spined  stickleback  is  the 
brave  little  representative  of  finned  tribes  which  have 
left  our  streams  and  ponds — perhaps  for  ever. 

III.  Birds. 

Although  birds  are  the  most  changeful  creatures 
we  know  in  respect  of  habitation,  it  will  best  meet  the 
needs  of  the  reader  of  this  book  if  we  deal  with  them 
in  the  same  way  as  with  the  plants.  This  can  only 
be  done  in  rough  outline,  but  even  this  treatment  of 
them  will  help  to  easier  identification  and  study  of 
them.     Rare  birds  are  omitted. 

Moorlands  and  Grassy  Uplands.  Most  of  the 
following  occur  at  special  seasons  but  a  few  all  the 
year  round  :  redwing,  fieldfare,  starling,  ringousel, 
wheatear,  hedge  warbler,  yellow -hammer,  chaffinch, 
skylark,  whinchat,  twite,  greenfinch,  redstart,  meadow 
pipit,  night- jar,  cuckoo,  short-eared  owl,  kestrel,  red- 
grouse,  corncrake,  golden  plover,  curlew,  lapwing, 
Jack  snipe.  On  the  reservoirs  and  swamps  are  to  be 
frequently  seen  the  mallard,  moorhen,  and  black- 
headed  gull.  Several  sea  birds  occur  there  at 
intervals. 

Woods.  Here  are  the  song  thrush,  missel  thrush, 
blackbird,  redbreast,  blackcap  (our  best  songster  in 
the  woods),  magpie,  rook,  great  tit,  blue  tit,  wren, 
sparrow-hawk,  woodcock,  and  great  spotted  wood- 
pecker. 

Streams.     The  home  of  the  dipper  is  here.     Three 


APPENDIX  II  227 

wagtails — the  pied,  grey  and  yellow — forage  and  play 
here,  and  occasionally  the  kingfisher  flashes  past 
them. 

The  house  sparrow,  swallow,  house  martin,  and 
from  time  to  time,  the  swift  are  met  with  among 
houses  and  around  farms.  The  three  latter  love 
open  spaces  most.  Their  flight  is  not  suitable  to 
woodlands.  The  sparrow,  like  the  Anglo-Saxon,  is 
everywhere. 


228 


APPENDIX  III. 

Parliamentary    Representation    of    Todmorden 

DURING  THE  19tH  CENTURY. 

The  township  of  Todmorden  and  Walsden  has 
always  been  included  in  a  Lancashire  constituency; 
the  townships  of  Stansfield  and  Langfield  have 
formed  part  of  a  Yorkshire  constituency. 

The  Reform  Bills  of  1832,  1867  and  1885  brought 
about  great  changes,  1st,  in  the  number  of  persons 
entitled  to  vote,  and,  2nd,  in  the  size  of  the 
constituencies  in  which  the  two  parts  of  Todmorden 
were  included.  With  regard  to  the  number  of 
electors,  it  is  sufficiently  accurate  to  say  that  the 
right  to  vote  was  gained,  in  1832,  by  the  middle 
classes;  in  1867,  by  the  working  classes  in  towns; 
and  in  1885,  by  the  agricultural  labourers  in  the 
rural  districts.  The  changes  produced  in  the  size  of 
the  constituencies  may  be  briefly  indicated. 

I.  Before  1832  the  County  of  Lancashire  returned 
two  members  to  Parliament,  and  in  this  immense 
constituency  the  local  township  of  Todmorden  and 
Walsden  was  included.  The  remaining  portion  of 
Todmorden  was  comprised  within  the  County  of 
Yorkshire,  which  at  first  sent  two,  and  after  1826, 
four  members  to  Parliament.  The  Reform  Bills 
above  mentioned  brought  about  the  following  changes. 

II.  Lancashire  was  first  divided  (in  1832)  into  two 
divisions,  North  and  South,  each  with  two  members ; 
then  (1867)  into  four  divisions,  N.,  N.E.,  S.E.  and 


APPENDIX  III  229 

S.W.,  also  with  two  members  each;  and,  finally 
(1885),  into  23  divisions,  each  returning  one  member. 
Within  South-east  Lancashire  there  were  eight 
constituencies,  of  which  the  Middleton  Division  was 
one.  Corresponding  to  these  changes,  the  township 
of  Todmorden  and  Walsden  was  successively  com- 
prised within  South  Lancashire  (1832),  South-east 
Lancashire  (1867)  and  the  Middleton  Division  of 
South-east  Lancashire  (1885).  Since  1885  a  small 
portion  of  the  township  of  Cliviger  has  been  included 
in  the  Clitheroe  Division  of  North-east  Lancashire. 

III.  Yorkshire  underwent  a  similar  process  of  sub- 
division. By  the  Act  of  1832,  each  riding  returned 
two  members.  Later  the  West  Riding  was  divided, 
first  (1861)  into  two  divisions  (North  and  South) ; 
then  (1867)  into  three  divisions  (North,  South  and 
East),  each  division  in  each  case  returning  two 
members;  and,  lastly,  (1885),  the  North  Division  of 
the  West  Riding  was  subdivided  into  five  constituen- 
cies, including  the  Sowerby  Division,  each  constitu- 
ency returning  one  member.  During  these  changes 
the  Yorkshire  portion  of  Todmorden  was  successively 
included  within  the  West  Riding  (1832) ;  the  two 
North  Divisions  (1861  and  1867),  and,  finally  (1885), 
the  Sowerby  Division  of  the  Northern  portion  of  the 
West  Riding. 

The  political  views  of  the  inhabitants  of  this 
district,  both  in  Lancashire  and  Yorkshire,  seem  to 
have  been  uniformly  Liberal.  In  old  days,  before 
the  passing  of  the  Ballot  Act,  when  votes  were 
publicly  recorded,  a  majority  of  votes  was  given  to 
the  Liberal  candidate  in  Todmorden,  even  when  a 
Conservative   was   returned   by   the   whole   division. 


230  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

The  most  noted  Yorkshire  representative  was  Lord 
Frederick  Cavendish.  He  represented  the  North 
Division  of  the  West  Riding  from  1865,  until  his 
assassination  in  1882  in  Phoenix  Park,  Dublin.  For 
many  years  the  Middleton  Division  of  South-east 
Lancashire  was  represented  in  the  Conservative 
interest  by  Mr.  Thomas  Fielden  and  Mr.  Edward 
B.  Fielden,  both  grandsons  of  John  Fielden,  M.P. 


231 


APPENDIX  IV. 

The  Genealogies  of  the  Radcliffe  and  Fielden 
Families. 

I.  The  Family  of  Radcliffe. 

William  Radcliffe  of  Langfield  &  Todmorden  (1364), 

J. 
William  Radcliffe  of  Todmorden. 

I 

William  de  Radcliffe  of  Todmorden  (1433). 

I 
Richard  Radcliffe  of  Todmorden  (died  c.  1503). 

I 
Charles  Radcliffe  (died  1536). 

I 
Edward  Radcliffe  (died  1557). 

I 
Charles  Radcliffe  (died  1591). 


Henry  Radcliffe  (will  dated  1600).         Robert  Radcliffe, 

First  Headmaster  of 
Rochdale  Grammar  School. 


Joshua  Radcliffe  Jonas  Radcliffe,  who  became 

President  of  University 
College,  Oxford. 


232  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN 

Savile  Radcliffe  (b.  1583;  d.  1652),  who  re-built 

Todmorden  Hall  in  1603. 


Thomas  Radcliffe.  Joshua  Radcliffe  (died  1676). 

I 

Elizabeth  Radcliife  m.  Roger 

Mainwaring  of 
Kerincham, 
Cheshire. 
James  Mainwaring. 

I 

Roger  Mainwaring. 

In  1717  Roger  Mainwaring  sold  Todmorden  Hall 
to  John  Fielden,  fifth  son  of  Joshua  Fielden, 
Bottomley,  Walsden. 


II.  The  Family  of  Fielden. 

William  ffeilden  of  Leventhorpe,  near  Bradford. 
(His  will  was  proved  in  1573) . 
Nicholas  ffeilden  of  Inchfield,  Walsden. 

I 

Abraham  Fielden  of  Inchfield,  Walsden 

|  (Will  proved  1644). 

Joshua  Fielden  of  Bottomley  (d.  1693). 

I. 

Joshua  Fielden  of  Bottomley  (d.  1715). 

I 

Joshua  Fielden  of  Bottomlev  and  Edge  End, 
|  Todmorden  (1701—1781). 


APPENDIX  IV 


233 


Joshua  Fielden  of  Edge  End  and  Waterside 

|  (1748—1811). 

John  Fielden  of  Dawson  Weir  and  Centre  Vale 

(1784—1849). 
M.P.  for  Oldham. 


Samuel  Fielden     John  Fielden  Joshua  Fielden 

of  Centre  Vale.       of  Dobroyd  Castle,  of  Stansfield 

etc.  Hall,  etc. 


Thomas  Fielden. 
John  Ashton  Fielden. 


Edward  B.  Fielden. 


234 


APPENDIX  Y. 

Local  Maps  and  Records. 

I.  Maps. 

Ordnance  Survey  Maps.     England  and  Wales. 
One  Inch  to  the  Mile.     Nos.  76  and  77. 
Both  maps  are  required  for  the  whole  neighbour- 
hood. 

Six  Inches  to  the  Mile. 
Todmorden.        229N.W.,  N.E.,  S.W.,  S.E.  (4maps). 
229A.  N.E.,  214  S.W. 
244  N.W.,  N.E. 
Hebden Bridge.  230  N.W.,  S.W.,  N.E.,  229  N.E. 
215  S.W.,  3ST.W. 
214S.E.,  N.E. 
Geological  Survey  Maps.     England  and  Wales. 
One  Inch  to  the  Mile.     No.  88  N.W.     (Original 
1  inch  Survey). 

Four  Miles  to  the  Inch,  including  most  of  York- 
shire and  part  of  Lancashire.     No.  7. 

II.  Township  Records. 

(a)  In  the  possession  of  the  Assistant  Overseer. 

1.  Certificates    of    Settlement.     Township    of 

Hundersfield  (1677—1833). 

2.  Ledger  of  accounts  of  churchwardens  of  the 

Township  of  Stansfield  (1726—1758). 

3.  Accounts     of     churchwardens,      overseers, 

constables    and    surveyors    of    highways. 
Township  of  Langfield  (1700—1832). 


APPENDIX  V  235 

4.  Extracts  from  an  Old  Minute  Book  of  the 

Langfield  Freeholders. 

5.  Minute  Books.       Todmorden  and  Walsden 

(from  the  year  1801). 

(6)  In  the  possession  of  the  Clerk  to  the  Board  of 
Guardians. 

1.  Accounts  of  churchwardens,  constables  and 

surveyors  for  Erringden  (1764 — 1840). 

2.  Minute    Books    of    meetings   of    Board    of 

Guardians  (from  the  year  1837). 

III.     Reference    Department    of    Todmorden    Free 
Library. 
This    Department    contains    a    large    number    of 
valuable  books,  papers  and  documents  dealing  with 
local  history  and  local  affairs.     See  Catalogue. 


INDEX. 


Agistment,  61 
Ale  Taster,  69,  71 
Ashburn,  Christopher,  91 
Astley,  Gilbert,  92 
Atkinson,  Joseph,  133 

Baptists,  107 

Particular,  130,  131,  133,  134 

General,  133,  134,  175 

Bayes,  Alfred  W.,  205 
Beacons,  125 
Berewicks,  47,  48,  49 
Bloomeries,  63 

Bobbin    mill    at     Hough     Stones    and 

Cornholme,   173 
Bordars,  47,  48,  49,  52,  53 
Bride  Stones,  28 
Brigantes,  29,  32 
Bronze  age,  27 
Brooke,  Robert,  188 
Buckley's  mill,  163,  170,  172 
Buckley  Wood,  215 

Calder,  bridges  over,  171,  172 
Camden,  108 
Canals,  the  first,  156 

scale  of  charges,  157 

Carboniferous  limestone,  7,  13,  14 
Carr  House  Fold,  122,  123 
Carucate,  48 

Celtic  graveyard,  Butt  Stones,  25-27 
Celts,  Brythonic,  29,  35 
■ Goidelic,  27,  28 


Centre  Vale,  173,  201,  215 

school,  201,  214 

"  Certificates  of  Settlement,"  147 

Chantries,  Heptonstall,  86-89 

Chapel  house  in    Stansfield,    129,    130, 

131,  209 
Charter  day,  213 

Chartist  movement,  163,  187-188 
Children  in  mills,  hours  of,  160,  161 
Christ   Church,    school  and   parsonage, 

175,  208 
Christianity,  introduction  of,  38 
Churchwardens'  accounts,  139-142 
Civil    wars    in    West    Riding,    98-103, 

104,  105 
Clegg,  Richard,  136 
Cloth  halls,  at  Halifax,  110,  113,  125  . 

at  Heptonstall,  110,  125 

at  Rochdale,  110,  125 

Coal  Measures,  10,  15 

fossils  in,  11,  17 

Constables'  accounts,  144-146,  181,  182 
Constable,  duties  of  township,  143,  144 
Co-operative  movement,    beginning   of, 

194,  195 
Corn  mills  in   13th  and   14th  century, 

62 
Cornholme,  207 

Church,  208 

Cotton  industry,   development  of,  157— 
160 

mill,  first  local,  158 


238 


INDEX 


Court  Baron,  69 

Leet,  70 

Cowell,  Rev.  Joseph,  175 
Cross  Stone  Chapel,  85,   136,   137,   140 
175 

School,  136,  137,  138,  196 

Crossley,  Alderman,  25 

Anthony,  136,  155 

David,  130 

of  Scaitcliffe,  family  of,  79,  103 

Crowther,  J.,  of  Walsden,  45 

Darney,  William,  131 

Day  Schools,  Establishment  of,  200-202 

Defoe's   description  of   Halifax  parish, 

113 
Deira,  Anglian  kingdom  of,  35 
Dewsbury,  William,  126 
Dialect,  41,  43,  44,  45 
Domesday  Book,  46-54 
Domestic  system  of  manufacture,  109 

description  of,  113 

Druids,  28 

Earth  Circle,  ancient,  25 

Education  Act  of  1870,  201 

Edwin,  37 

Elmet,  forest  of,  35,  36,  37 

Erringden  township,  48,  56,  68,  75,  81, 

108 
Ethelburga,  37 
Ethelfrith,  35 

Factory  Acts,  161,  165,  167 

Schools,  introduction  of,  199 

System,  development  of,  157-162 

Cruelties  of,   160-161 

Farmhouses  in  17th  century,  123 


Fault  in  Todmorden,  15 
Fawcett,  Dr.,  134 
Ferrar,  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  91 
Feudalism,  rise  of,  40,  46 

effect    of    Norman    Conquest    on, 

46,  54 
Fielden  and  Travis  of  Clough  mill,  i58 

Art  School,  214 

Bros.  Ltd.,  207 

family  of,  232 

Hospital,  212 

John,    M.P.,    159,    163-168,    170, 

173,  184,  190,  233 

Joshua,  157,  159,  161,  233 

Luke,  21 

monument,  168 

Mrs.   Samuel,  201-2,  215 

Flint  implements,  21,  22,  25 

nodules,  24 

Foresters,  position  of,  56 

Forests,   importance  in  Norman  times, 

55 

punishments  for  offences  in,  57 

Foster,  John,  134 

Friends,  see  Quakers 
Fulling  mills,  early,   114 

Gaddens  reservoirs,  157 
Gallows,  right  of,  75 
Gamel,  53,  54 
Gas,  supply  of,  212 
Gastrell,  Bishop,  130,  135 
Gibbet  law,  75 

the  Halifax,  76,  77 

farm,  77 

Gibson,  Samuel,  204 

Glacial  Drift  deposits,  18,  19,  20 
Golden  Lion  Inn,  170,  177 


INDEX 


239 


Gorpley  reservoir,  214 
Government,    Celtic    and    Anglian 

methods  compared,  38,  39 
Great  House  in  Stansfield,    128,    130 
Grimshaw,  William,  131,  132,  134 
Guardians,  Board  of,  189,  190 

Halifax,  48,  77,  81,  100,  109,  110,  113, 
114,  121 

Church,  66,  67 

parish,  value  of  Church  lands  in, 

68 
Hammerton,  Mr.,  172,  200 
Hardman,  Dr.,  176,  184 
Harley  Wood  Church,  208 
Hebden  Bridge,  growth  of,  208 
Heptonstall,  67,  68,  75,  81,  120 

during  Civil  War,  100-103 

Methodism  in,  131-133 

Chapel,  68,  84,  85,  86,  87,  88,  89, 

138,  141,  209 

Chapelry,  68,  139 

Grammar  School,   115,   138,   196 

Heywood,  Oliver,  of  Coley  Chapel,  128 

129 
Hey  worth,  Dr.  Hey  worth,  151,  176 
Hipping  bequest,  140,  141 
Holme,  67,  93 
Horsfall,  Lieut.,  98,  99 
Houses  in  the  14th  century,  63 

16th  and  17th  century,  121-123 

Hoyle,  J. P.,  Caleb,  207 
Hundreds,  39 

Industrial  revolution,  154  et  seq. 
Ingham,  William,  191 
Instaurator,  60 
Iron  smelting  in  14th  century,  63 


Jackman,  Mr.,  21 

Krabtree,  Henry,  Curate  of  Todmorden, 
106,  116,  118-120,  127 

Land,  measurement  of,  48 

Bovate,  48 

Carucate,  48,  52,  53,  67 

Hide,  48,  53 

Law,  Robert,  F.G.S.,  21,  25,  204 
Langfield  township,  48,  68,  75,  81 
Legend    of    Lady    Sybil    of    Bernshaw 

Tower,  116-118 
Lewes,  Priory  of,  61,  67,  68,  88 
Lincoln,  Henry  de  Lacy,  Earl  of,  57,  58 
Lineholme  Baptist  Chapel,  175,  209 
Local  Board  Districts,  211 
Long  Causeway,  32 
Loyal  Association  in  Elizabeth's  reign, 

93 

Mat •kworth,  Sir  Francis,  100,  102,  103 
Maiden  Cross,  103 
Mankinholes,  56,  60,   126,  209,  222 
Manor  Courts,  Local,  business  of,  70- 

75,  78 
Manors,  47 
Maps,  ordnance,  234 
Markets  in  14th  century,  65 
Mediaeval  times,  buildings  in,  63,  64 

farming  in,  60 

markets,  65 

prices  in,  60,  63 

rents  in,  59,  63 

wages  in,  64 

wool  growing  in,  61 

Merlinus  Rusticus,  118,  119 
Methodists,  first,  131 


240 


INDEX 


Midgeley,  Joseph,  91,  96,  116 

Richard,  91,  92 

township,  48,  81 

Militia  bounties,  181 

clubs,  180 

Millstone  grit      9,  13,  14 

Kinderscout,  9,  13,   14,   15 

Middle,  9,  14,  15,  17 

Rough  Rock,  10,  15 

Mineral  wealth,  109 

Mining  industry   in   Middle  Ages,   62, 
63 

in  16th  century,  109 

Mitchell,  William,  130 
Monasteries,   67 

Mount  Cross,  38,  66 

Neolithic  man,  21-24 

Normans,     influence     of,     in     building 

churches,  66 
Nowell,  John,  204 

Out  of  school  exercises,  16,  17,  20 
Overseer's  accounts,   148-150 
Overseers  of  the  Poor  in  18th  century, 
duties  of,   146-151 

Packhorse  roads,  123,  124 

Pannage,  61 

Parliamentary  representation,   228-230 

Patmos  Chapel,  172,  175 

Paulinus,  38 

Paupers,  treatment  of,  147-151 

Pennine  Chain,  5,  12,  14,  15,.  19 

Pilgrimage  of  Grace  88 

Pinder,  153 

Pinfold,  153 

Place  names,  35,  42,  43,  58,  83 


Plague,  120 

'  Plug  drawers,'  163 

Police,  opposition  to  County,  193-4 

Pollard's  bequest,  140 

Poll  Tax,  Richard  IPs  reign,  80 

Poorhouses  in  18th  century,   149,  150 

Poor  Law  Amendment  Act,  188-193 

Union,  189-190,  220-221 

Riots,  191-192 

Post  Office,  the  first,  177 

Power  looms,  introduction  of,  162,  164 

Presbyterianism    in    Todmorden,    104, 

107,  128,  130,  131 
Press  gang,  181 
Prior's  Court,  69 
Pronunciation,  local,  45 
Protestantism,  beginning  of  local,  90 
Puritanism,  growth  of,  91,  92,  93,  94, 

95 

Quakers  or  Friends,  106,  107,  126,  127, 
131 

burial  grounds,  127 

meeting  houses,  128,  170 

sufferings  of,  127,  128 

Radcliffe,   family  of,   79,  91,   103,   169, 
231-232 

Joshua,  103,  232 

Savile,  96,  122,  232 

Railway,  construction  of,  177-179 
Ramsbotham,  Thomas,  173 
Ramsbottom,  Henry,  161 

John,  205 

Recedham   (Rochdale),  53 
Reform  movement,   183-188 
Ridgefoot  mill,  207 
Ripon,  109 


INDEX 


241 


Roads,  construction  and  repair  of,  151, 

155 
Rochdale  Grammar  School,  115,  231 
Rodhill  End  Chapel,  130,  131,  133,  175 
Roger  of  Poitou,  52,  53,  54 
Roman  Catholic  services  illegal,  93 
Roman  coins,  32,  33 
— —  entrenchments,  32 

roads,  30,  31,  32,  124 

Russell,  Dr.,  25 


St.   Peter's  Church,  Walsden,  208 
Salford,  Hundred  of,  52,  54,  55 
Sandal  Magna,  Church  at,  51 
Scholefield,  Jonathan,   Curate  of  Cross 

Stone,  98,  99,  100 
School  Board,  the  first,  201 
Serfs,  53 

Sewage  disposal  works,  214,  21G 
Ship  money,  96,  112 
Shore  Baptist  Chapel,  134,  176 
Smith,  Richard,  134 
Sokemen,  47,  49,  51 
Sowerby  township,  48,  81 
Spring  Gardens  Inn,  156,  169 
Standing,  James,  205 
Stansfield,  Abraham,  204 

family  of,  79,  85,  103 

hall,  79 

mill,  79 

township,  48,  67,  68,  75,  81,  108 

"Steam  factory,"  the  first,  161,  170 
Stoodley  Pik3,  182,  183 
Sunday  Schools,  196-199 
Superstitions    local,  116,  118,  176 
Surnames,  b<  ginning  of,  61,  62,  81,  82, 
83 
I 


Surveyor  of  highways,  duties  cf,  151 

difficulties  of,  154 

Surveyor's  accounts,  152,  153 


Taylor,  Dan,  133 
Todmorden  "Advertiser,"  203 

animals,  225-227 

changes  in  local  government,  209- 

214 

Chapel  (St.   Mary's),  85,  90,  104, 

105,  106,  135,  138,  174,  208 

climate,  221 

coaches,  176,  177 

Co-operative  Society,  195,  213-214 

cricket  field,  first,  172 

death  rate,  221 

elevations,  principal,  221-222 

Endowed  School,  136,  196 

fairs,  146,  174 

flowers,  223-225 

Free  Library,  214,  235 

Hall,  79,  91,  122 

hills,  12-16 

in  18th  century,  135 

in  19th  century,  169-177 

Literary  Society,  205 

markets,  174 

mayors,  214 

Mechanics'  Institute,  203 

municipal  debt,  217 

name,  first  mention  of,  78 

National  School,  200 

Old  Library,  203 

parishes,  220 

parliamentary  divisions,  220 

pastimes,  177 

Political  Union,  184-187 


242 


INDEX 


Todmorden,    population,  52,   80,   173, 
174,  208,  209 

rainfall,  221 

■ religious  life  in,  174-176 

Scientific  Society,  205 

Secondary  School,  202,  215 

Town  Hall,  213 

township  divisions,  219-220 

— —  Urban  Sanitary  District,  210-211 

waterworks,  212,  216 

Towneley,  Charles,  103 

Sir  John,  92 

Township  records,  234,  235 
Turnpike  road,  the  first,  154,  155, 

tolls  on,  156 

Ulnagers,  112 

Unitarian  Chapel,  170,  209 

Villeins,  47,  49,  52,  53,  60,  74,  108 
Volunteer  movement,  181,  182 

Wadsworth   township,    48,    67,    68,    75, 

81,  108 
Wager  of  law,  72 
Wages  in  the  14th  century,  64 
Wakefield  Church,  51 

manor  of,  48,  55 


Wapentakes,  40 

Warley  township,  48,  81 

Warren,  family  of,  Earls  of  Surrey, 

first  earl,  67 

second  earl,  55,  67,  79 

fifth  earl,  56,  58,  75 

Waterside  mill,  159,  162,  170 
Wesley,  John,  131-133,  138 
Wesley  an  Chapel,  Doghouse,  133 

York  Street,  175 

West  Lodge,  172 
Whitehart  Fold,  174 
Whitehead,  James,  203 
Wilkinson,  Mr.,  of  Burnley,  25 
Wilson,  Lawrence,  173 
Witchcraft,  belief  in,  116 
Wolves  in  the  14th  century,  64 
Woollen  manufacture,    61,    82,   83  109, 

111,  112 
Workhouses,  opposition  to,  183,  193 
Working  classes  in  early  19th  century, 

condition  of,   162 

Yoredale  rocks,  7,  9,  13,  15 
Yorkshire,  invasion  of,  by  Angles  and 
Danes,  35,  36,  37,  40,  41 


Publications 

OF   THE 

University  of  Manchester 


SHERRATT   &   HUGHES 


MANCHESTER  UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS. 


ANATOMICAL    SERIES. 

No.  I.     STUDIES  IN  ANATOMY   from  the  Anatomical  Department 

of  the  University  of  Manchester.     Vol.  iii.     Edited  by  Alfred  H. 

Young,  M.B.  (Edin.),  F.R.C.S.,  Professor  of  Anatomy.     Demy  8vo, 

pp.  ix,289,    23  plates.     10s.net.  (Publication  No.  10,  1906.) 

"  This  forms  the  third  volume  of  the  Studies  in  Anatomy  issued  by 

the  Council,  and  contains  contributions  of  considerable   interest.     The 

volume  is  well  printed  and  bcund.     It  speaks  well  for  the  activity  of 

investigation  at  Manchester." — Lancet. 

"  The  volume  is  well  got  up  and  is  evidence  of  the  continuation  of  the 
excellent  work  which  has  been  carried  on  for  so  long  a  period,  under 
Professor  A.  H.  Young's  supervision,  and  has  been  encouraged  and 
stimulated  by  his  own  work."— British  Medical  Journal. 

BIOLOGICAL    SERIES. 

No.  I.  THE  HOUSE  FLY.  Musca  domestica  (Linmeus).  A  Study  of  its 
Structure,  Development,  Bionomics  and  Economy.  By  C.  Gordon 
Hewitt,  D.Sc,  Dominion  Entomologist,  Ottawa.  Canada,  and  late 
Lecturer  in  Economic  Zoology  in  the  University  of  Manchester. 
Demy  8vo,  pp.  xiv.  200,  10  plates.     20s.  net. 

(Publication  No.  52,  1910.) 
"  The  book  is  concisely  written  and  beautifully  illustrated  by  coloured 
plates." — Lancet. 

"  In  the  first  the  author  deals  with  the  anatomy  of  the  fly,  in  the 
second  with  the  habits,  development,  and  anatomy  of  the  larva,  and  in 
the  third  with  the  bionomics,  allies,  and  parasites  of  the  insect,  and  its 

relations  with    human   disease The    book    affords   an    excellent 

illustration  of  the  amount  of  original  and  useful  work  that  may  be  done 
on  the  commonest  and  best  known  of  animals." — Nature. 

"Of  the  book  itself,  it  may  be  said  that  it  is  a  model  of  its  kind." 

— Athenceum. 

CELTIC    SERIES. 

No.  1.     AN   INTRODUCTION    TO   EARLY   WELSH.     By  the   late 
Prof.  J.  Strachan,  LL.D.     Demy  8vo,  pp.  xvi.  294.     7s.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  40,  1908.) 
"  The  Grammar  as  a  whole  is  of  course  a  very  great  advance  on  the 
pioneer  work  of  Zeuss ;  Dr.  Strachaa  had  fuller  and  more  accurate  texts 
to  work  with,  and  possessed  a  knowledge  probably  unsurpassed  of  the 
results  of  recent  progress  in  Celtic  philology,  which  he  himself  did  so 
much  to  promote." — Professor  Morris  Jones  in  the  Manchester  Guardian. 
"The  work  is  an  excellent  introduction  to  the  study  of  early  Welsh. 
We  can  strongly  recommend  it  to  Welsh  students;  it  is  undoubtedly  a 
work  which  no  student  of  Celtic  literature  can  afford  to  be  without." 

— North   Wales   Guardian. 
"  The  work  is  destined,  of  course,  to  become  the  text-book  in  early 
Welsh  wherever  taught." — Western   Mail. 

34,  Cross  Street,  Manefrester  l 


SHEJiltATT   &   HUGHES 


MANCHESTER  UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS. 
CELTIC     SERIES. 

No.  II.  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  THE  ANNALS  OF  ULSTER.  By 
Tomas  O'Maille,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Irish  in  University  College, 
Galway.     Demy  8vo,  pp   xiii.  220.     7s.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  53,  1910.) 

The  objects  of  this  dissertation  are  firstly  to  investigate  the  date  at 
which  certain  old-Irish  phonological  developments  took  place,  and 
secondly  to  give  an  acco  mt  of  old-Irish  declension  as  evidenced  by  the 
language  of  the  Annals  of  Ulster.  An  Appendix  on  the  analysis  of 
Irish  personal  names  is  appended. 

"  As  a  valuable  book,  the  work  of  an  excellent  scholar,  as  treating  of 
a  most  interesting  period  of  the  Irish  language,  as  containing  apart  from 
its  very  great  academic  use  a  surprising  amount  of  matter  that  must 
fascinate  all  who  have  any  feeling  for  the  blend  of  old  and  new 
in  Modern  Irish,  this  elaborate  treatise  must  be  welcomed  with  joy. 
....  Learned  the  book  is,  patiently  methodical,  full  of  the  invaluable 
statement  of  "  document,"  widely  enlightening  for  the  scholars,  and  they 
already  know  that,  and  need  no  pushing  towards  the  book,  for  which 
they  and  their  special  works  have  been  impatiently  waiting." 

— Freeman's  Journal. 

"  The  book  is  a  painstaking  and  accurate  piece  of  work,  and  does 
honour  to  its  author  and  the  University  which  has  printed  it." 

— The   Athenaeum. 

"It  is  a  work  of  fine  scholarship,  which  will  prove  of  great  service  to 
the  student  of  early  and  middle  Irish,  and  it  is  a  valuable  testimony 
of  the  interest  which  is  being  taken  in  our  day  in  Irish  letters." 

— Scotsman. 

"  Obviously  we  have  here  an  invaluable  guide  to  the  early  history  of 
the  language.  The  book  is  carefully  indexed,  and  will  be  found 
invaluable  as  a  work  of  reference." — Irish  Times. 

"  It  is  one  of  the  most  important  contributions  to  old  Irish  studies 
issued  in  recent  years  The  author  had  the  enormous  advantage  of 
knowing  modern  Irish  from  childhood,  and  his  investigations  of  the 
language  of  the  annals  ai?  evidence  of  the  advantage." 

— Irish  Independent. 

"  The  book  is  notable  as  extending  the  lines  of  investigation,  chiefly 
directed  upon  Old  Irish,  with  which  we  have  grown  familiar  in  the  last 
*>en  or  twelve  years." — Manchester  Guardian. 

CLASSICAL    SERIES. 

No.  I.  A  STUDY  OF  THE  BACCHAE  OF  EURIPIDES.  By  G. 
Norwood,  M.A  ,  Assistant  Lecturer  in  Classics.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xx, 
188.     5s.  net.  (Publication  No.  31,  1908.) 

"The  interest  of  Mr.  Norwood's  book,  which  ...  is  a  very  welcome 

addition  to  the  bibliography  of  Euripides,  and  a  scholarly  and  interesting 

2  34.  Cross  Street,  Manchester 


SIlKltltATT   .V    HUGHES 


MANCHESTER  UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS. 

CLASSICAL    SERIES. 

A  STUDY  OF  THE  BACCHAE  OF  EURIPIDES  (continued), 
piece  of  work,  displaying  erudition  and  insight  beyond  the  ordinary, 
lies  in  the  way  in  which,  by  applying  Dr.  Verrall's  methods  ....  he 
first  shows  up  difficulties  and  inconsistencies,  some  of  which  have  hardly 
been  noticed  before  .  .  .  and  then  produces  his  own  startling  theory, 
which  he  claims  is  the  great  solvent  of  all  the  perplexities." 

— Saturday  Review. 
"  Unless  very  strong  evidence  can  be  produced  against  Mr.  Norwood's 
view,  it  must  be  accepted  as  the  true  solution  of  the  problem.  .  .  .  Mr. 
Norwood  is  generally  clear,  and  abounds  in  illuminating  thoughts.  He 
has  added  a  full  bibliography  (running  to  twenty-three  pages)  of  writings 
on  Euripides,  and  for  this  every  scholar  will  offer  his  sincere  thanks. 
.  .  .  He  has  done  a  very  good  piece  of  work." — Athenaum. 

"  This  volume  forms  the  first  of  a  Classical  Series  projected  by  the 
Manchester  University,  who  are  to  be  congratulated  on  having  begun 
with  a  book  so  original  and  full  of  interest.  ...  It  is  admirably  argued, 
and  is  instinct  with  a  sympathetic  imagination.  It  is,  at  the  very  least, 
an  extremely  able  attempt  to  solve  a  very  complex  problem. " 

— Manchester  Guardian. 

"  Mr.  Norwood's  book  has  even  in  the  eyes  of  a  sceptic  the  considerable 
merit  of  stating  the  hypothesis  in  a  very  thoroughgoing  and  able 
manner,  and  at  least  giving  it  its  full  chance  of  being  believed." 

— Professor  Gilbert  Murray  in  the  Nation. 

"  L'interpretation  de  M.  Norwood  est  certainement  tres  ingenieuse; 
elle  est  meme  tres  seduisante." — Itecue  Critique. 

ECONOMIC    SERIES. 

No.  I.  THE  LANCASHIRE  COTTON  INDUSTRY.  By  S.  J. 
Chapman,  M.A.,  M.  Com.,  Stanley  Jevons  Professor  of  Political 
Economy  and  Dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Commerce.  Demy  8vo,  pp. 
vii.   309.     7s.   6d.   net.  (Publication  No.  4,   1904.) 

"  Such  a  book  as  this  ought  to  be,  and  will  be,  read  far  beyond  the 
bounds  of  the  trade." — Manchester  Guardiun. 

"  There  have  been  books  dealing  with  various  phases  of  the  subject, 
but  no  other  has  so  ably  treated  it  from  the  economic  as  well  as  from 
the  historical  point  of  view." — Manchester  Courier. 

"The  story  of  the  evolution  of  the  industry  from  small  and  insignificant 
beginnings  up  to  its  present  imposing  proportions  and  highly  developed 
and  specialised  forms,  is  told  in  a  way  to  rivet  the  attention   of  the 

reader the   book  is  a  valuable  and  instructive  treatise  on  a 

fascinating  yet  important  subject." — Cotton  Factory  Times. 

33,  Soho  Square,  London,  W-  3 


SHERRATT   &   HUGHES 


MANCHESTER   UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS. 
ECONOMIC    SERIES. 

(Gartside  Report,   No.    1.) 

No.  II.  COTTON  SPINNING  AND  MANUFACTURING  IN  THE 
UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA.  By  T.  W.  Uttley,  B.A., 
Gartside  Scholar.     Demy  8vo,  pp.  xii.  70.     Is.  net. 

(Publication  No.  8,  1905.) 
"  The  writer  gives  ample  details  concerning  wages  and  other  features 
connected  with  typical  mills  .  .  .  and  the  information  thus  gathered  is 
of  interest  and  value  to  the  factory  operative  as  well  as  the  student  and 
economist." — Cotton  Factory  Times. 

"  Mr.  Uttley  describes  how  he  visited  the  mills  in  various  States  in 
very  systematic  and  detailed  manner.     Altogether  the  report  makes  an 
admirable  and  welcome  collection  of  information,  and  will  be  found  on 
many  occasions  worthy  of  reference." — Textile  Mercury. 

(Gartside  Report,  No.  2.) 

No.  III.  SOME  MODERN  CONDITIONS  AND  RECENT 
DEVELOPMENTS  IN  IRON  AND  STEEL  PRODUCTION  IN 
AMERICA,  being  a  Report  to  the  Gartside  Electors,  on  the  results 
of  a  Tour  in  the  U.S.A.  By  Frank  Popplewell,  B.Sc,  Gartside 
Scholar.     Demy  Svo,  pp.  xii.  120.     Is.  net 

(Publication  No  21,  1906.) 
"  Mr.  Popplewell  gives  a  clear  exposition  of  the  results  of  specialisa- 
tion in  production,  of  the  development  of  ore-handling  machinery,  and 
Df  the  general  use  of  the  charging  machine,  features  that  characterise 
American  practice.  He  shows,  too,  that  the  colossal  blast-furnace  with 
huge  yield  due  to  high-blast  pressure,  regardless  of  consumption  of  steam 
and  boiler  coal,  is  giving  place  to  a  blast  furnace  of  more  modest 
dimensions.  .      .  . 

"The  impression  derived  from  reading  Mr.  Popplewell's  report  is  that 
many  of  the  most  striking  developments,  admirable  as  they  are,  were 
designed  to  meet  special  wants,  and  are  not  necessarily  applicable  in 
Great  Britain." — Nature. 

(Gartside  Report,  No.   3.) 

No.  IV.  ENGINEERING  AND  INDUSTRIAL  CONDITIONS  IN 
THE  UNITED  STATES.  By  Frank  Foster,  M.Sc,  Gartside 
Scholar.     Demy  8vo,  pp.  ix.  106.     Is.  net. 

(Publication  No    22,   1906.) 
"  The  report  under  review  is  of  very  great  interest  to  those  connected 
with  the  manufacturing  branch  of  engineering  in  this  country,  many  of 
whom    will    have    to    relinquish    their   preconceived    notions    regarding 
American  methods,  if  Mr.  Foster's  conclusions  are  to  be  accepted." 

• — Electrical  Review. 

4  34,  Cross  Street,  Manchester 


SHERRATT   &   HUGHES 


MANCHESTER  UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS. 

ECONOMIC   SERIES. 

No.  V.  THE  RATING  OF  LAND  VALUES.  By  J.D.  Chorlton,  M.Sc. 
Demy  8vo,  pp.  viii.  177.     3s.  6d.  net.       (Publication  No.  23,  1907.) 

"  The  first  half  of  this  book  deserves  to  become  a  classic 

is  one  of  the  best  books  on  a  practical  economic  question  that  has 
appeared  for  many  years.  It  is  not  only  scientifically  valuable,  but  so 
well  written  as  to  be  interesting  to  a  novice  on  the  subject." — The  Nation. 

"  A  very  businesslike  and  serviceable  collection  of  essays  and  notes  on 
this  intricate  question." — Manchester  Guardian. 

"  Mr.  Chorlton  deals  clearly  and  concisely  with  the  whole  subject  of 
rating  and  land  values." — The  Standard. 

"  The  impartiality  and  candour  of  Mr.  Chorlton's  method  are  beyond 
dispute,  and  his  book  will  repay  careful  study  by  all  who  are  interested 
in  the  question,  from  whatever  motive." — Westminster  Gazette. 

Gartside  Report,   No.   4.) 
No.  VI.     DYEING  IN   GERMANY  AND  AMERICA.     By  Sydney 
H.    Higgins,   M.Sc,   Gaitside  Scholar.     Demy   8vo,  pp.    xiii.    112. 
Is.  net.  (Publication  No.  24,  1907.) 

"  The  book  will  .  .  make  a  valuable  addition  to  the  technical  litera- 
ture of  this  country." — Tribune. 

"  The  work  is  one  which  ....  should  receive  the  attention  of  those 
who  desire  a  general  view  of  the  German  and  American  dyeing  in- 
dustries. " — Textile  Manufacturer. 

No.  VII.  THE  HOUSING  PROBLEM  IN  ENGLAND.  By 
Ernest  Ritson  Dewsnup,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Railway  Economics  in 
the  University  of  Chicago.     Demy  8vo,  pp.  vii.  327.     5s.  net. 

(Publication  No.  25,  1907.) 

"  Professor  Dewsnup  s  book  on  the  housing  problem  consists  of  three 
distinct  parts,  each  of  which  is  a  valuable  contribution  to  economic 
science.  In  Part  I,  Professor  Dewsnup  tries  to  give  a  clear  and  definite 
account  of  the  evil  with  which  authorities  in  England  are  called  upon 
to  cope.  Avoiding  all  special  pleading  and  all  evidence  of  the  sensational 
kind  which  is  apt  to  give  a  false  idea  of  the  extent  and  intensity  of  the 
evil  of  overcrowding,  he  does  not  on  the  other  hand  fall  into  the  error 
of  minimizing  the  evil. 

"  In  Part  II,  Professor  Dewsnup  gives  a  most  excellent  and  well- 
digested  summary  of  the  legislation  which  has  been  passed  by  Parlia- 
ment since  1851  to  cope  with  the  evils  of  overcrowded  houses,  and  of 
overcrowded  areas. 

"  In  Part  III,  the  strictly  informational  and  statistical  work  of  the 
previous  parte  is  utilked  by  the  author  to  support  his  own  conclusions 
as  to  the  best  methods  of  dealing  with  the  problem  of  overcrowding. 

"  Whether  or  not  the  reader  agrees  with  Professor  Dewsnup  in  the 
conclusions  he  draws  from  his  data,  every  student  of  economics  must 
be  grateful  to  him  for  the  accuracy  and  care  which  have  gone  into  the 
collection  and  arrangement  of  his  material." — The  American  Political 
Science  Review,  vol.  iii,  No.  1,  February,  1909. 

33,  Soho  Square,  London,  W.  5 


SliEKRATT    &    HUGHES 


MANCHESTER   UNIVERSITY   PUBLICATIONS. 
ECONOMIC  SERIES. 

(GrARTSIDE    I^jEPORT       !No      5   \ 

No.  VIII.  AMERICAN  BUSINESS  ENTERPRISE.  By  Douglas 
Knoop,  M.A.,  Gartside  Scholar.     Demy  8vo,  pp.  viii.  128.      Is.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  30,  1907.) 

"  The  book  is  calculated  to  give  a  clear  and  accurate  description, 
"essentially  intended  for  the  general  reader,"  and  the  author  has  quite 
rightly  eliminated  everything  of  a  technical  character,  giving  his  theme 
both  the  simplicity  and  the  interest  that  are  required.  .  .  .  The  work 
might  well  have  been  doubled  in  length  without  any  loss  of  interest.  .  .  . 
Invaluable  as  a  text-book." — The  Economic  Journal. 

"  Should  on  no  account  be  missed,  for  it  is  a  very  good  attempt  at  a 
survey  of  the  enormous  field  of  American  business  in  the  true  and 
judicial  spirit." — Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

(Gartside  Report,   No.  6.) 
No.  IX.     THE  ARGENTINE  AS  A  MARKET.     By  N.  L.  Watson, 
M.A.,  Gartside  Scholar.     Demy  8vo,  pp.  viii.  64.     Is.  net. 

(Publication  No.   33,  1908.) 
"A  valuable  and  thorough  examination  of  the  conditions  and  future 
of  Argentine  commerce." — Morning  Leader. 

(Gartside  Report,   No.   7.) 

No.  X.     SOME  ELECTRO-CHEMICAL  CENTRES.     By  J.  N.  Pring, 

M.Sc,  Gartside  Scholar.     Demy  8vo,  pp.  xiv.  137.     Is.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  41,  1908.) 
"  Concise,  business-like,  and  furnished  with  some  valuable  papers  of 
statistics,   the   report   will  prove  well   worthy   of   the   study  of  anyone 
specially  interested  in  this  subject." — Scotsman. 

" The    reviewer     says    unhesitatingly    that     this 

Gartside  Report is  the  best  all-round  book  on  industrial  electro- 
chemistry that  has  so  far  come  to  his  notice." — Electro-chemical  and 
Metallurgical  Industry,  May,  1909. 

(Gartside  Report,  No.   8.) 
No.  XI.     CHEMICAL    INDUSTRY    ON    THE    CONTINENT.     By 
Harold  Baron,   B.Sc,  Gartside   Scholar.     Demy  8vo,  pp.    xi.  71. 
Is.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No.  44,  1909.) 

"Well  informed,  well  systematised,  and  written  with  businesslike 
precision,  it  deserves  the  attention  of  everyone  interested  in  its 
subject." — Scotsman. 

"For  a  good  general  account  of  the  chemical  industry  on  the  Con- 
tinent we  think  this  report,  so  far  as  it  goes,  to  be  an  excellent  one  and 
is,  moreover,  unlike  many  works  on  the  subject,  interesting  to  read." 

— Chemical  Trades  Journal. 

"  Clearly  and  intelligently  handled." — The  Times. 


34.  Cross  Street.  Manchester 


SHERKATT    &    HUGHES 


MANCHESTER   UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS. 

ECONOMIC    SERIES. 

No.  XII.  UNEMPLOYMENT.  By  Prof.  S.  J.  Chapman,  M.A., 
M.Com.,  and  H.  M.  Hallsworth,  M.A.,  B.Sc.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xvi. 
164.     2s.  net,  paper,  2s.  6d.  net,  cloth.       (Publication  No.  45,  1909.) 

"  On  the  whole,  the  authors  offer  a  solid  contribution,  both  as  regards 
facts  and  reasoning,  to  the  solution  of  a  peculiarly  difficult  and  pressing 
social  problem." — Cotton  Factory  Times. 

"...  reproduces  in  amplified  form  a  valuable  set  of  articles,  giving  the 
results  of  an  investigation  made  in  Lancashire,  which  lately  appeared  in 
the  Manchester  Guardian.  By  way  of  Introduction  we  have  an  examina- 
tion, not  previously  published,  ot  the  Report  of  the  Poor-law  Commission 
on  Unemployment.  There  is  a  large  accompaniment  of  Charts  and 
Tables,  and  indeed  the  whole  work  bears  the  mark  of  thoroughness." 

— Guardian. 


(Gartside  Report,  No.  9.) 

No.  XIII.  THE  COTTON  INDUSTRY  IN  SWITZERLAND, 
VORALBERG  AND  ITALY.  A  Technical  and  Economic  Study. 
By  S.  L.  BE6SO,  LL.B.     Demy  8vo,  pp.  xv.  229.     3s.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  54,  1910.) 

"The  large  amount  of  information  gathered  has  been  carefully 
arranged.  .  .  .  The  work  is  a  worthy  one,  interesting  to  the  general 
reader,  and  valuable  to  the  captain  of  commerce,  and  inevitably  suggests 
the  desirability  of  having  the  remaining  countries  of  the  Continent 
similarly  surveyed  ....  this  volume,  which  is  well  worth  careful 
study  by  all  who  are  interested  in  the  social  and  economic  conditions 
of  textile  workers  abroad." — The  Cotton  Factory  Times. 

"  This  volume  may  be  heartily  commended  to  the  attention  of  all 
persons  interested  in  every  phase  of  cotton  mill  economics,  and  we 
congratulate  Mr.  Besso  on  the  admirable  manner  in  which  he  has  set 
forth  the  results  of  h^s  painstaking  investigations.  In  these  days  of 
international  comparisons,  a  series  of  volumes  dealing  in  this  way  with 
every  industrial  country  would  be  of  considerable  value  to  students  of 
industrial  and  commercial  affairs." — The  Textile  Mercury. 

" .  .  .  .  the  facts  and  statistics  the  author  marshals  so  clearly  .... 
a  skilled  investigator.  For  the  rest,  this  volume  does  infinite  credit 
alike  to  the  author  and  to  hio  University." — Morning  Leader. 


33.  Soho  Square,  London.  W. 


SHERRATT  &  HUGHES 


MANCHESTER  UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS. 
EDUCATIONAL    SERIES. 

No.  I.  CONTINUATION  SCHOOLS  IN  ENGLAND  &  ELSEWHERE. 
Their  place  in  the  Educational  System  of  an  Industrial  and  Com- 
mercial State.  By  Michael  E.  Sadler,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of 
the  History  and  Administration  of  Education.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xxvi. 
779.     8s.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No.  29,  1907.) 

This  work  is  largely  based  on  an  enquiry  made  by  past  and  present 
Students  of  the  Educational  Department  of  the  University  of 
Manchester.  Chapters  on  Continuation  Schools  in  the  German 
Empire,  Switzerland,  Denmark,  and  France,  have  been  contributed  by 
other   writers. 

" gives  a  record  of  what  the  principal  nations  are  doing  in  the 

prolongation  of  school  work.  It  is  invaluable  as  a  corpus  of  material 
from  which  to  estimate  the  present  position  of  the  world — so  far  as  its 
analogies  touch  Britain — in  'further  education,'  as  the  phrase  is." 

— The   Outlook. 
"The  most  comprehensive  book  on  continuation  schools  that  has  yet 
been  issued  in  this  country  " — Scottish  Review. 

"  The  whole  question  is  discussed  with  an  elaboration,  an  insistence  on 
detail,  and  a  wisdom  that  mark  this  volume  as  the  most  important 
contribution  to  educational  effort  that  has  yet  been  made." 

— Contemporary  Review. 
"  The  subject  of  the  work  is  one  that  goes  to  the  very  heart  of 
national  education,  and  the  treatise  itself  lays  bare  with  a  scientific  but 
humane  hand  the  evils  that  beset  our  educational  system,  the  waste  of 
life  and  national  energy  which  that  system  has  been  unable  in  any 
sufficient  degree  to  check." — The  Spectator. 

"  It  is  a  treasure  of  facts  and  judicious  opinions  in  the  domain  of  the 
history  and  administration  of  education." — The  Athenaeum. 

No.  II.  THE  DEMONSTRATION  SCHOOLS  RECORD.  No.  I. 
Being  Contributions  to  the  Study  of  Education  from  the  Department 
of  Education  in  the  University  of  Manchester.  By  J.  J.  Findlay, 
M.A.,  Ph.D.  Sarah  Fielden  Professor  of  Education.  Demy  8vo, 
pp.  viii.  126.     Is.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No  32,  1908.) 

"  Professor  Findlay  and  his  skilled  and  experienced  collaborators  give 
an  interesting  account  of  the  uses  of  the  demonstration  classes,  the 
nature  and  scope  of  the  work  done  in  them,  and  the  methods  adopted 
(as  well  as  the  underlying  principles)  in  some  of  the  courses  of  instruc- 
tion."— The  Athenceum. 

"The  book  gives  an  instructive  account  of  the  attempts  made  to 
correlate  the  subjects  of  school  instruction,  not  only  with  each  other,  but 
also  with  the  children's  pursuits  out  of  school  hours.  .  .  .  The  problem 
Professor  Findlay  has  set  himself  to  work  out  in  the  Demonstration 
School  is,  How  far  is  it  possible  by  working  with  the  children  through 
successive  culture  epochs  of  the  human  race  to  form  within  their  minds 
not  only  a  truer  conception  of  human  history,  but  also  eventually  a 
deeper  comprehension  of  the  underlying  purpose  and  oneness  of  all 
human  activities?" — Morning  Post. 


34,  Cross  Street,  Manchester 


SHERKATT    &    HUGHES 


MANCHESTER  UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS. 

EDUCATIONAL  SERIES. 

No.  III.  THE  TEACHING  OF  HISTORY  IN  GIRLS'  SCHOOLS 
IN  NORTH  AND  CENTRAL  GERMANY.  A  Report  by  Eva 
Dodge,  M.A.,  Gilchrist  Student.     Demy  8vo,  pp.  x.  149.     Is.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  34,  1908.) 
"We  cordially    recommend    this    most    workmanlike,    and    extremely 
valuable  addition  to  pedagogic  literature." — Education. 

"  Miss  Dodge  has  much  of  interest  to  say  on  the  limitations  and 
defects  of  history-teaching  in  girls'  schools,  but  the  real  contribution 
of  this  book  is  its  revelation  of  how  the  history  lesson  can  be  made  a 
living  thing." — Glasgow  Herald. 

"  Gives  a  clear  and  detailed  account  of  two  well-organised  schemes  of 
historical  teaching  in  Germany." — School   World. 

No.  IV.  THE  DEPARTMENT  OF  EDUCATION  IN  THE 
UNIVERSITY  OF  MANCHESTER,  1890-1911.  Demy  8vo, 
146  pp.     Is.  6d.  net,  paper;  2s.  6d.  net,  cloth. 

(Publication  No.  58,  1911.) 
This  book,  published  in  commemoration  of  the  twenty-first  anniversary 
of  the  education  department,  includes  an  article  nearly  50  pages  long  by 
Prof  Sadler  on  University  Training  Colleges,  their  ©rigin,  growth  and 
influence,  a  history  by  Mr.  W.  T.  Goode  of  the  department  of  education 
in  the  University,  a  register  of  past  and  present  students  and  a  record 
of  the  publications  issued  from  the  department.  It  is  illustrated  by 
photographs  of  the  University  and  some  of  the  leading  persons  connected 
with  the  education  department.  ' 

No.  V.  OUTLINES  OF  EDUCATION  COURSES  IN  MAN- 
CHESTER UNIVERSITY.     Demy  8vo,  pp.  viii.,  190.     3s.  net. 

[Publication  No.  61,  1911. 
No.  VI.     THE  STORY  OF  THE  MANCHESTER  HIGH   SCHOOL 
FOR  GIRLS,  1871—1911.    By  Sara  A.  Burstall,  M.A.    Demy 
8vo.,  pp.  xx.  214,  with  18  Plates.  5s.  net.  (Publication  No.  63, 1911.) 

ENGLISH    SERIES. 

No.  I.     THE  LITERARY  PROFESSION  IN  THE  ELIZABETHAN 

AGE.       By  Ph.  Sheatyn,  M.A.,D.Lit.,  Special  Lecturer  in  English 

Literature  and  Tutor  for  Women  Students ;  Warden  of  the  Hall  of 

Residence   for   Women    Students. 

A  series  of  brief  studies  dealing  with  the  conditions  amidst  which  the 

profession  of  literature  was  pursued  under  Elizabeth  and  James  I.     It 

treats  of  their  relations  with  patrons,  publishers,  and  reading  public,  and 

with   various   authorities   exercising  legal    control  over  the   press;  and 

discusses  the  possibility  of  earning  a  sufficient  livelihood,  in  this  period. 

by  the  proceeds  of  literary  work.     Demy  8vo,  pp.  xii.  221.     5s.  net. 

(Publication  No.  49,  1909.) 
" .  .  .  .  scholarly  and  illuminating  book.  It  opens  a  new  series  ir 
the  Manchester  University  publications,  and  opens  it  with  distinction. 
A  more  elaborately  documented  or  more  carefully  indexed  work  need 
not  be  desired.  The  subject  is  an  engrossing  one;  and,  although  the 
author  has  aimed  rather  at  accuracy  and  completeness  than  at  the  arts  of 
entertainment,  the  result  remains  eminently  readable." 

— Manchester  Guardian. 


I,  Soho  Square,  London,  W. 


SHERRATT   &   HUGHES 


MANCHESTER   UNIVERSITY   PUBLICATIONS 
ENGLISH    SERIES. 

No:  II.  BEOWULF  :  Edited,  with  Introduction,  Notes,  and  Glossary, 
by  W.  J.  Sedgefield,  Litt.D.,  Lecturer  in  English  Language. 
Demy  8vo,  pp.  xii.  300.     9s.  net.  (Publication  No.  55,  1910.) 

"  It  is  his  carefulness  in  this  matter  of  the  text  that  will  win  Mr. 
Sedgefield  the  chief  thanks  of  students.  This  record  of  variants  is  full 
and  accurate,  and  the  fuller  notes  which  follow  the  text  itself  should 
be  very  helpful  both  to  the  pupil  and  the  expert.  In  the  glossarial 
index  Mr.  Sedgefield  has  accomplished  a  task  hitherto  unattempted  in 
England.  .  .  .  Mr.  Sedgefield's  edition  of  "Beowulf  "maintains  admirably 
the  standard  of  scholarliness  which  Miss  Sheavyn's  recent  volume  set  her 
followers  in  the  new  English  series  of  Manchester  University  studies, 
and  we  need  no  longer  reproach  ourselves  with  the  necessity  of  going 
to  Germany  for  a  fully  edited  text  of  the  greatest  monument  of  our 
early  literature.     All  scholars  must  be  grateful." — Manchester  Guardian. 

"  Too  often,  the  philologist  and  the  man  of  letters  find  themselves  at 
variance,  and  it  is  rare  indeed  to  find  the  two  combined  in  one 
personality,  but,  brief  as  Mr.  Sedgefield's  introductory  essays  necessarily 
are,  they  suffice  to  show  that  the  poem  appeals  to  him  in  its  literary 
as  well  as  in  its  linguistic  aspect.  His  criticisms  are  admirably  sugges- 
tive, and  his  notes  on  the  metre,  origin,  authorship  and  date  are  models 
of  clearness  and  condensation.  The  Bibliography  and  Glossary  are 
admirably  full." — Guardian. 

"...  His  hope  that  it  will  find  acceptance  with  a  larger  public, 
if  not  already  fulfilled,  certainly  will  be,  for  the  edition  is  incomparably 
better  than  any  yet  produced  in  England,  and  so  complete  in  glossary, 
bibliography,  and  other  explanatory  matter  as  to  stand  in  no  fear  of  a 
rival." — Journal  of  Education. 

"It  is  a  scholarly  piece  of  work,  embodying  the  results  of  the  latest 
researches  and  containing  an  excellent  bibliography.  The  introduction 
provides  an  admirable  analysis  of  the  composition  and  structure  of  the 
poem.  It  is  the  best  English  edition  available  of  tha  oldest  extant  epic 
of  the  English  tongue." — Scotsman. 

"Mr.  W.  J.  Sedgefield's  new  edition  of  "Beowulf"  is  a  great  step 
forward  in  the  study  of  Beowulf  in  particular  and  the  general  popularisa- 
tion of  the  study  of  Anglo-Saxon  in  general.  It  may  be  said  that  in 
each  of  its  various  sections  the  introduction,  the  notes,  the  glossary,  and 
the  appendices,  this  work  is  much  more  complete  than  any  other 
English  edition  which  has  hitherto  been  published,  and  it  should  prove 
the  greatest  help  to  students  of  this  grand  old  epic  poem  ...  a  work 
which  essentially  conforms  to  the  spirit  of  modern  science." 

— Commentator. 

"The  notes  handle   all   the   chief   difficulties   frankly." 

— Educational  Times. 

"The  Bibliography  deserves  high  praise." — The  Athenceum. 

No.  III.  PATIENCE :  A  West  Midland  Poem  of  the  Fourteenth 
Century.  With  an  Introduction,  Notes,  and  Glossary,  by  Hartley 
Bateson,  M.A.  [In  the  Press. 


10  34,  Cross  Street,  Manchester 


SUEltltATT    k    HUUUES 


MANCHESTER  UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS. 
HISTORICAL    SERIES. 

No.  I.  MEDIAEVAL  MANCHESTER  AND  THE  BEGINNINGS 
OF  LANCASHIRE.  By  James  Tait,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Ancient 
and  Mediaeval  History.     Demy  8vo,  pp.  x.  211.     7s.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  3,  1904.) 
"  Patient  and  enlightened  scholarship  and  a  sense  of  style  and  pro- 
portion have  enabled  the  writer  to  produce  a  work  at  once  solid  and 
readable." — English   Historical  Review. 

"A  welcome  addition  to  ihe  literature  of  English  local  history,  not 
merely  because  it  adds  much  to  our  knowledge  of  Manchester  and 
Lancashire,  but  also  because  it  displays  a  scientific  method  of  treatment 
which  is  rare  in  this  field  of  study  in  England." — Dr.  Gross  in  American 
Historical  Review. 

"  La  collection  ne  pouvait  debuter  plus  significativement  et  plus  heure- 
usement  que  par  un  ouvrage  d'histoire  du  Moyen  Age  du  a  M.  Tait,  car 
l'enseignement  medieviste  est  un  de  ceux  qui  font  le  plus  d'honneur  a 
la  jeune  Universite  de  Manchester,  et  c'est  a  M.  le  Professeur  Tait  qu'il 
faut  attribuer  une  bonne  part  de  ot  succes." — Revue  de  Synthise 
historique. 

No.  II.  INITIA  OPERUM  LATINORUM  QUAE  SAECULIS  XIII., 
XIV.,  XV.  ATTRIBUUNTUR.  By  A.  G.  Little,  M. A.,  Lecturer  in 
Palaeography.     Demy  8vo,  pp.  xiii.  273  (interleaved).     (Out  of  print.) 

(Publication  No.  5,  1904.) 
"Whoever  has  attempted  to  ascertain  the  contents  of  a  Mediaeval 
miscellany  in  manuscript  must  often  have  been  annoyed  by  the  occurrence 
of  a  blank  space  where  the  title  of  the  treatise  ought  to  be.  Mr.  Little 
has  therefore  earned  the  gratitude  of  all  such  persons  by  making  public 
a  collection  of  some  6,000  incipits,  which  he  arranged  in  the  first  instance 
for  his  private  use,  in  compiling  a  catalogue  of  Franciscan  MSS." 

— English  Historical  Review. 

No.   III.     THE  OLD  COLONIAL  SYSTEM.     By  Gerald  Berkeley 

Hertz,  M.A.,  B.C.L.,  Lecturer  in  Constitutional  Law.     Demy  8vo, 

pp.   xi.  232.     5s  net.  (Publication   No.  7,   1905.) 

"  Mr.  Hertz  gives  us  an  elaborate  historical  study  of  the  old  colonial 

system,    which   disappeared   with   the  American   Revolution.  •  .  •  •  He 

shows  a  remarkable  knowledge  of  contemporary  literature,  and  his  book 

may  claim  to  be  a  true  history  of  popular  opinion." — Spectator. 

"  Mr.  Hertz's  book  is  one  which  no  student  of  imperial  developments 
can  neglect.     It  is  lucid,  fair,  thorough,  and  convincing." 

— Glasgow   Herald. 

"  Mr.  Hertz's  '  Old  Colonial  System '  is  based  on  a  careful  study  of 

contemporary  documents,  with  the  result  that  several  points  of  no  small 

importance  are  put  in  a  new  light  ....  it  is  careful,  honest  work  .... 

The  story  which  he  tells  has  its  lesson  for  us," — The  Times. 

"  Both  the  ordinary  reader  and  the  academic  mind  will  get  benefit 
from  this  well-informed  ana  well-written  book." — Scotsman. 

"Mr.  Hertz  has  made  excellent  use  of  contemporary  literature,  and 
has  given  us  a  very  valuable  and  thorough  critique.  The  book  is  in- 
teresting and  very  well  written." — American  Political  Science  Review. 


33,  Soho  Square,  London.  W.  H 


SHERRATT  &   HUGHES 


MANCHESTER   UNIVERSITY   PUBLICATIONS. 
HISTORICAL  SERIES. 

No.  IV.  STUDIES  OF  ROMAN  IMPERIALISM.  By  W.  T. 
Arnold,  M.A.  Edited  by  Edward  Fiddes,  M.A.,  Lecturer  in 
Ancient  History,  with  Memoir  of  the  Author  by  Mrs.  Humphry 
Ward  and  C.  E.  Montague.  With  a  Photogravure  of  W.  T 
Arnold.     Demy  8vo,  pp.  cxxiii.  281.     7s.  6d.  net 

(Publication  No.  16,  1906.) 
"  Mrs.   Humphry  Ward  has  used  all  her  delicate  and   subtle  art  to 
draw  a  picture  of  her  beloved  brother;  and  his  friend  Mr.  Montague's 
account  of  his  middle  life  is  also  remarkable  for  its  literary  excellence." 

— Athenceum. 

"  The    memoir  ....  tenderly    and    skilfully  written    by    the  '  sister 

and  friend,'  tells  a  story,  which  well  deserved  to  be  told,  of  a  life  rich 

in  aspiration,  interests,  and  friendships,  and  not  without  its  measure  of 

actual  achievement." — Tribune. 

"  This  geographical  sense  and  his  feeling  for  politics  give  colour  to  all 
he  wrote." — Times. 

"  Anyone  who  desires  a  general  account  of  the  Empire  under  Augustus 
which  is  freshly  and  clearly  written  and  based  on  wide  reading  will  find 
it  here." — Manchester  Guardian. 

"  Nothing  could  be  better  than  the  sympathetic  tribute  which  Mrs. 
Humphry  Ward  pays  to  her  brother,  or  the  analysis  of  his  work  and 
method  by  his  colleague  Mr.  Montague.  The  two  together  have  more 
stuff  in  them  than  many  big  books  of  recent  biography." 

—  Westminster  Gazette. 
The  Memoir  may  be  had  separately,  price  2s.  6d  net 

No.  V.  CANON  PIETRO  CASOLA'S  PILGRIMAGE  TO 
JERUSALEM  IN  THE  YEAR  1494.  By  M.  M.  Newett, 
B.A.,  formerly  Jones  Fellow.     Demy  8vo,  pp.  viii.  427.     7s.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  26,  1907.) 
"Tra  mezzo  ai  tanti  libri  esteri  di  semplici  divulgazione  su  fatti  e 
figure  della  storia  italiana,  questo  emerge  piacevalmente  e  si  legge 
volontieri.  E  diverso  di  carattere  e  di  trattazione.  Esume  ....  dalla 
polvere  degli  archivi  e  delle  biblioteihe  qualche  cosa  che  ha  un  valore 
fresco  ed  interessante,  un  valore  storico  e  un  valore  umano." 

— A.A.B.  in  the  Archivio  Storico  Italiano 

"  L'introduction  se  termlne  par  toute  une  dissertation  du  plus  grand 
interet  documentee  a  1'aide  des  archives  venitiennes,  sur  le  caractere 
commercial  des  pelerinages,  dont  les  armateurs  de  Venise  assumerent, 
jusqu  'au  XVIIe  siecle  l'entreprise." 

— J.B.  in  the  Revue  de  Synthese  historique. 

"  Miss  Newett  has  performed  her  task  admirably,  preserving  much  of 
the  racy  humour  and  shrewd  phrasing  which  mark  the  original,  and 
adding,  in  the  introduction,  a  general  treatise  on  the  Venetian  pilgrim 
industry,  and  in  the  notes  copious  illustrations  of  the  text." 

— Horatio  Brown  in  the  English  Historical  Review. 

12  34,  Cross  Street,  Manchester 


SHERBATT  &  HUGHES 


MANCHESTER  UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS. 
HISTORICAL    SERIES. 

CANON  PIETRO  CASOLA'S  PILGRIMAGE  TO  JERUSALEM 
IN  THE  YEAR  1494.— Continued. 

"  Miss  Newett's  introduction  is  an  admirable  bit  of  work.  She  has 
studied  carefully  what  the  archives  of  Venice  have  to  say  about  pilgrim 
ships  and  shipping  laws,  and  her  pages  are  a  mine  of  information  on 
such  subjects." — Dr.  Thomas  Lindsay  in  the  Scottish  Historical  Review. 

"  This  is  a  deeply  interesting  record,  not  merely  of  a  Syrian  pilgrim- 
age, but  of  Mediterranean  life  and  of  the  experiences  of  an  intelligent 
Italian  gentleman  at  the  close  of  the  Middle  Ages — two  years  after  the 
discovery  of  America.  It  would  not  be  easy  to  find  a  more  graphic 
picture,  in  old  days,  of  a  voyage  from  Venice  to  the  Levant." 

— American  Historical  Review. 

No. VI        HISTORICAL  ESSAYS.       Edited  by   T.    F.    Tout,  M.A., 

Professor  of  Mediaeval  and  Modern  History,  and  James  Tait,  M.A., 

Professor  of  Ancient  and  Mediaeval  History.     Demy  8vo,  pp.  xv.  557. 

6s.  net.     Reissue  of  the  Edition  of  1902  with  index  and  New  Preface 

(Publication  No.  27,  1907.) 

"Diese  zwanzig  chronologisch  geordneten  Aufsatze  heissen  in  der 
Vorrede  der  Herausgeber  Festchrift,  behandeln  zur  Halfte  ausser-englische 
Themata,  benutzen  reichlich  festlandische  Literatur  und  verraten  iiberall 
neben  weiten  Ausblicken  eine  methodische  Schulung  die  der  dortigen 
Facultat  hohe  Ehre  mdc.ht." — Professor  Liebermann  in  Deutsche 
Literaturzeitung. 

"  Imperial  history,  local  history,  ecclesiastical  history,  economic  history 
and  the  methods  of  historical  teaching — all  these  are  in  one  way  or  another 
touched  upon  by  scholars  who  have  collaborated  in  this  volume.  Men 
and  women  alike  have  devoted  their  time  and  pains  to  working  out 
problems  of  importance  and  often  of  no  slight  difficulty.  The  result  is 
one  of  which  the  university  and  city  may  be  justly  proud." — The  late 
Professor  York  Powell  in  the  Manchester  Guardian. 

"  Esso  contiene  venti  lavori  storici  dettati,  quattro  da  professori  e  sedici 
da  licenziati  del  Collegio,  e  sono  tutto  scritti  appositamente  e  condotti 
secondo  le  piu  rigorose  norme  della  critica  e  su  documenti." — R.  Predelli 
in  Nuovo  Archivio  Veneto. 

"  Le  variete  des  su  jets  et  l'erudition  avec  laquelle  ils  sont  traites  font 
grand  honneur  a  la  maniere  dont  1'histoire  est  enseigne  a  Owens  College." 

— Revue  Historique. 

"  Par  nature,  c'est  un  recueil  savant,  qui  temoigne  du  respect  et  de 
I'emulation  que  sait  exercer  pour  les  etudes  historiques  la  jeune  et  deja 
celebre  universite." — Revue  dliistoire  ecclesiastique   (Louvain). 

"  All  these  essays  reach  a  high  level ;  they  avoid  the  besetting  sin  of 
most  of  our  present  historical  writing,  which  consists  of  serving  up  a  hash 
of  what  other  historiaas  have  written  flavoured  with  an  original  spice  of 

error They  are  all  based  on  original   research  and   written  by 

specialists." — Professor  A.  F.  Pollard  in  the  English  Historical  Review. 

"  Sie  bilden  einen  schonen  Beweis  fur  die  rationelle  Art,  mit  der  dort 
dieses  Studium  betrieben  wird." — Professor  0.  Weber  in  Historische 
Zeitschrift. 

The  index  can  be  purchased  separately,  price  6d.  net. 


Soho  Square,  London,  \\.  13 


SIIEKKATT    &    HUUHfcS 


MANCHESTER   UNIVERSITY   PUBLICATIONS. 
HISTORICAL    SERIES. 

No.  VII.  STUDIES  SUPPLEMENTARY  TO  STUBBS'  CONSTI- 
TUTIONAL HISTORY.  Vol.  i.  By  Ch.  Petit-Dutaillis,  Litt.D., 
rector  of  the  University  of  Grenoble.  Translated  from  the  French 
by  W.  E.  Rhodes,  M.A.,  and  edited  by  Prof.  James  Tait,  M.A. 
Demy  8vo,  pp.  xiv.  152.     4s.  net. 

(Publication  No.  38,  1908.     Second  Edition,  1911). 

"  The  volume  will  be  virtually  indispensable  to  teachers  and  students 
of  history." — Athenaeum. 

"  This  task  has  been  carefully  and  well  performed,  under  the  supervi- 
sion of  Professor  Tait,  who  has  written  a  short  but  adequate  introduc- 
tion. This  little  book,  ought,  without  delay,  to  be  added  to  every 
public  or  private  library  that  contains  a  copy  of  the  classic  work  to 
which  it  forms  an  indispensable  supplement." 

— Dr.  W.  S.  McKechnie  in  the  Scottish  Historical  Review. 

"  These  supplementary  studies  impress  one  as  a  discreet  and  learned 
attempt  to  safeguard  a  public,  which  is  likely  to  learn  all  that  it  will 
know  of  a  great  subject  from  a  single  book,"  against  the  shortcomings 
of  that  book." — Professor  A.  B.  White  in  the  American  Historical  Review. 

"  C'est  un  complement  indispensable  de  l'ouvrage  de  Stubbs,  et  Ton 
saura  gre  a  l'Universite  de  Manchester  d'avoir  pris  l'initiative  de  cette 
publication." — M.  Charles  Bemont  in  Revue  Historique. 

"  Ce  sont  des  modeles  de  critique  ingenieuse  et  sobre,  une  mise  au  point 
remarquable  des  questions  les  plus  importantes  traitees  jadis  par 
Stubbs." — M.  Louis  Halphen  in  Revue  de  Synthese  historique. 

"  Zu  der  englischen  Ubersetzung  dieser  Excurse,  durch  einen  verdienten 
jiingeren  Historiker,  die  durchaus  leicht  wie  Originalstil  fliesst,  hat  Tait 
die  Vorrede  geliefert  und  manche  Note,  die  noch  die  Literatur  von  1908 
beriicksichtigt.  Die  historische  Schule  der  Universitat,  Manchester, 
an  Riihrigkeit  und  strenger  Methode  von  keiner  in  England  iibertroffen, 
bietet  mit  der  Veroffentlichung  der  werthvollen  Arbeit  des  Franzosen 
ein  treffliches  Lehrmittel." — Professor  F.  Liebermann,  in  Deutsche 
Litera  turzeitung. 
No.  VIII.     MALARIA  AND  GREEK  HISTORY.    By  W.  H.  S.  Jones, 

M.A.  To  which  is  added  the  History  of  Greek  Therapeutics  and 
the  Malaria  Theory  by  E.  T.  Withington,  M.A.,  M.B.  Demy  8vo, 
pp.  xii.   176.     5s.  net.  (Publication  No  43,  1909.) 

"  Mr.  W.  H.  S.  Jones  is  to  be  congratulated  on  the  success  with  which 
he  has  conducted  what  may  be  described  as  a  pioneering  expedition  into 
a  practically  unexplored  field  of  history  ....  the  publishers  are  to  be 
congratulated  on  the  admirable  way  in  which  the  book  has  been  turned 
out — a  joy  to  handle  and  to  read." — Manchester  Guardian. 

"  This  interesting  volume  is  an  endeavour  to  show  that  the  decline  of 
the  Greeks  as  a  people  for  several  centuries  before  and  after  the 
Christian  era  was  largely  due  to  the  prevalence  of  malaria  in  its  various 
forms." — Glasgow  Herald. 

"[The  author]  ....  has  &.massed  a  considerable  store  of  valuable 
information  from  the  Greek  classics  and  other  sources  which  will  prove 
extremely  useful  to  all  who  are  interested  in  his  theory." 

— Birmingham  Daily  Post. 


14  34.  Cross  Street,  M .'inchest cr 


SHERRATT    &    HUGHES 


MANCHESTER    UNIVERSITY   PUBLICATIONS 
HISTORICAL  SERIES. 

No.  IX.  HANES  GRUFFYDD  AP  CYNAN.  The  Welsh  text  with 
translation,  introduction,  and  notes  by  Arthur  Jones,  M.A.,  Jones 
Fellow  in  History.     Demy  8vo,  pp.  viii.  204.     6s.  net. 

(Publication  No.  50,  1910.) 

"  No  Welsh  historian  of  the  future  can  afford  to  neglect  this  scholarly 
attempt  to  give  the  work  of  Griffith  ap  Cynan  a  true  historical  setting. 
The  introduction  is  an  ideally  well-balanced  estimate  of  a  singularly 
quaint  and  beautiful  piece  of  history." — Glasgow  Herald. 

"  The  Editor  has  prefaced  his  text  with  a  comprehensive  and  nearly 
always  convincing  introdaction  of  more  than  100  pages,  besides  copious 
notes.  Nearly  every  page  of  both  contains  matter  of  Irish  history, 
sometimes  really  new,  since  taken  from  the  document  never  deeply 
studied  before,  and  always  valuable  from  the  new  light  thrown  by  the 
collation  of  independent,  '  international '  testimonies.  ...  It  will  at 
once  be  seen  that  we  have  here  a  document  of  the  first  interest  to 
ourselves ;  the  University  and  the  Editor  have  put  us  in  their  debt  for  a 
valuable  contribution  to  our  history." — Freeman's  Journal. 

"  Mr.  Jones  prints  the  Welsh  text  in  a  scholarly  recension,  and 
accompanies  it  page  by  page  with  a  faithful  version  into  English, 
explains  its  obscurities  and  personal  and  local  allusions  in  notes  always 
concise  and  to  the  point,  and  brings  it  in  with  an  interesting  introduction, 
which  treats  fully  of  the  transmission  of  the  text,  of  its  value  as  an 
historical  document,  and  of  its  relatiDn  to  other  remaining  original 
authorities  for  the  history  of  the  Norman  Conquest." — Scotsman. 

"Mr.  Jones's  enterprise  is  the  result  of  the  happy  union  in  the 
University  of  Celtic  and  of  historical  studies.  .  .  The  textual  editing, 
the  annotations,  and  the  translation  have  all  been  admirably  done,  and 
the  work  is  a  credit  alik^  to  the  author,  the  University,  and  to  the 
Press." — Manchester  Guardian. 

"Hearty  thanks  are  due  for  a  most  useful  and  satisfactory  edition." 

— Archaologia   Cambrensis. 

No.  X.  THE  CIVIL  WAR  IN  LANCASHIRE.  By  Ernest  Broxap, 
M.A.     Demy  8vo,  pp.  xv.  226.     7s.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  51,  1910.) 

"  By  a  judicious  use  of  it  he  has  produced  an  eminently  readable  and 
informing  work.  .  .  .  The  University  of  Manchester,  which,  but  for 
the  pressure  of  the  political  situation,  would  have  been  founded  in 
1642,  is  to  be  congratulated  upon  its  choice  of  an  historian  of  the  war  in 
Lancashire." — A  thenmtm 

"  Mr.  Broxap's  monograph  must  be  welcomed  as  the  most  important 
of  those  hitherto  given   to  history  to  illuminate  the  county   aspect  of 

the  Civil  War The  whole  book  is  very  carefu^y  revised  and 

accurate  in  its  details,  full  and  satisfactory,  and  the  order  in  which  the 
story  is  told  is  excellent.  The  index  is  also  sufficient,  and  the  whole 
study  is  amply  annotated.  Altogether,  both  the  author  and  the 
Manchester  University  Press  are  to  be  thoroughly  congratulated  upon 
the  volume." — Morning  Post. 


Soho  Square.  London,  W.  15 


SHEERATT  &  HUGHES 


MANCHESTER   UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS. 
HISTORICAL  SERIES. 

THE  CIVIL  WAR  IN  LANCASHIRE  (continued). 

"It  is  clear  that  Mr.  Broxap  has  minutely  studied  all  available 
original  materials  and  that  he  uses  them  with  care  and  discrimination. 
.  .  .  the  highest  praise  that  can  be  given  to  the  author  of  a  historical 
monograph  is  that  he  set  out  to  produce  a  book  that  was  wanted, 
does  that  extremely  well,  and  does  nothing  else,  and  to  this  praise 
Mr.  Broxap  is  fully  entitled." — Westminster  Gazette. 

No.    XL      A   BIOGRAPHY   OF   THOMAS   DEACON,   THE   MAN- 
CHESTER NON-JUROR.     By  Henry  Broxap,   M.A.     Demy  8vo, 
pp.  xix.  215,  2  plates.     7s.  6d,  net.        (Publication  No.  59,  1911.) 
"It  has  the  signal  merit,  as  history,  of  dealing  with  real  historical 
questions     and     bringing     research    and    historical    methods    to     bear 
upon  them.     The  author's  motive  has  never  been  to  concoct  a  book  for 
the  circulating  library,  but  to  illustrate  by  a  single  instance  the  strong 
and    noble    characteristics    of    a    sect    which    Johnson    and    Macaulay 
despised." — Manchester  Guardian. 

"  The  materials  for  a  biography  of  Thomas  Deacon  are  not  too 
plentiful,  but  Mr.  Broxap  has  made  the  best  possible  use  of  the 
available  sources,  and  weaves  into  his  story  many  interesting  glimpses 
of  the  social  and  religious  life  of  the  period." — Glasgow  Herald. 

No.  XII.  THE  EJECTED  OF  1662 :  Their  Predecessors  and 
Successors  in  Cumberland  and  Westmorland.  By  B.  Nightingale, 
M.A.       In  two  volumes,  demy  8vo,  pp.  xxiv.  1490.    28s.  net. 

(Publication  No.  62,  1911.) 

No.  XIII.  GERMANY  IN  THE  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 
Lectures  by  J.  Holland  Rose,  Litt.D.,  C.  H.  Herford,  Litt.D., 
E.  C.  K.  Gonner,  M.A.,  and  M.  E.  Sadler,  M.A.,  LL.D.  With  an 
Introductory  Note  by  Viscount  Haldane.  Demy  8vo,  pp.  xxi.  142. 
2s.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No.  65,  1912.) 

No.   XIV.       A  HISTORY   OF  PRESTON   IN   AMOUNDERNESS. 

By   H.    W.  Clemesha,  M.  A.     Demy  8vo.,  7s.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  67,  1912.) 

THE  LOSS  OF  NORMANDY,  1189—1204.  By  F,  M.  Powicke,  M.A., 
Professor  of  History  in  the  University  of  Belfast.  [In  the  Press. 

DOCUMENTS    RELATING    TO  IRELAND  UNDER  THE    COM- 
MONWEALTH.    By  Robert  Dunlop,  M.A.,   Lecturer  on  Irish 
History.     In  2  volumes,  demy  8vo. 
This  work  will  consist  of  a  series  of  unpublished  documents  relating 
to  the  History  of  Ireland  from  1651  to  1659,  arranged,  modernized,  and 
edited,  with  introduction,  notes,  etc.,  by  Mr.  Dunlop. 

[In  Preparation. 

16  34,  Cross  Street,  Manchester 


SHEK1UTT  &  HUGHES 


MANCHESTER  UNIVERSITY   PUBLICATIONS. 
MEDICAL    SERIES. 

No.  I.  SKETCHES  OF  THE  LIVES  AND  WORK  OF  THE 
HONORARY  MEDICAL  STAFF  OF  THE  ROYAL  INFIRMARY. 
From  its  foundation  in  1752  to  1830,  when  it  became  the  Royal 
Infirmary.  By  Edward  Mansfield  Brockbank,  M.D.,  M.R.C.P. 
Crown  4to.  (illustrated),  pp.  vii.  311.     15s.  net. 

(Publication  No.  1,  1904.) 
"  Dr.  Brockbank's  is  a  book  of  varied  interest.     It  also  deserves  a 

welcome  as  one  of  the  earliest  of  the  '  Publications  of  the  University  of 

Manchester.'  " — Manchester  Guardian. 

No.  II.  PRACTICAL  PRESCRIBING  AND  DISPENSING.  For 
Medical  Students.  By  William  Kirkby,  sometime  Lecturer  in 
Pharmacognosy  in  the  Owens  College,  Manchester.  Crown  8vo, 
pp.  iv.  194.     5s.  net. 

(Publication  No.   2,  1904,   Second  Edition,   1906.) 
"The  whole  of  the  matter  bears  the  impress  of  that  technical  skill 

and  thoroughness  with  which  Mr.   Kirkby's  name  must  invariably  be 

associated,  and  the  book  must  be  welcomed  as  one  of  the  most  useful 

recent  additions  to  the  working  library  of  prescribers  and  dispensers." 

— Pharmaceutical  Journal. 
"  Thoroughly  practical  text-books  on  the  subject  are  so  rare,  that  we 

welcome  with  pleasure  Mr.  William  Kirkby's  '  Practical  Prescribing  and 

Dispensing.'     The  book  is  written  by  a  pharmacist  expressly  for  medical 

students,  and  the  author  has  been  most  happy  in  conceiving  its  scope 

and  arrangement." — British  Medical  Journal. 

No.  III.  HANDBOOK  OF  SURGICAL  ANATOMY.  By  G.  A. 
Wright,  B.A.,  M.B.  (Oxon.),  F.R.C.S.,  Professor  of  Systematic 
Surgery,  and  C.  H.  Preston,  M.D.,  F.R.C.S.,  L.D.S.,  Lecturer  on 
Dental  Anatomy ;  Assistant  Dental  Surgeon  to  the  Victoria  Dental 
Hospital  of  Manchester.  Crown  8vo,  pp.  ix.  205.  5s.  Second 
edition.  (Publication  No.  6,  1905.) 

"Dr.    Wright   and  Dr.    Preston   have  produced   a   concise   and    very 

readable  little  handbook  of  surgical  applied  anatomy.  .  .  .  The  subject 

matter  of  the  book  is  well  arranged  and  the  marginal  notes  in  bold  type 

facilitate  reference  to  any  desired  point." — Lancet. 

No.  IV.  A  COURSE  OF  INSTRUCTION  IN  OPERATIVE 
SURGERY  in  the  University  of  Manchester.  By  William 
Thorburn,  M.D.,  B.S.  (Lond.),  F.R.C.S.,  Lecturer  in  Operative 
Surgery.  Crown  8vo,  pp.  75  (interleaved),  26  Figures  in  the  Text. 
2s.   6d.  net.  (Publication  No.    11,  1906.) 

"This   little  book  gives  the   junior  student  all  that   he   wants,   and 

nothing  that  he  does  not  want.     Its  size  is  handy,  and  altogether  for  its 

purpose  it  is  excellent." — University  Review. 

No.  V.    A  HANDBOOK  OF  LEGAL  MEDICINE.     By  W.  Sellers, 

M.D.    (London),    of   the    Middle   Temple,    and    Northern    Circuit, 

Barrister-at-law.     With   7   Illustrations.     Crown  8vo,  pp.    vii.    233. 

7s.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No.  14,  1906.) 

"This  is   quite   one  of  the   best   books   of   the   kind   we   have   come 

across." — Law  Times. 

33,  Soho  Square,  London,  W.  17 


SllEllltATT   &   HUGHES 


MANCHESTER  UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS. 

MEDICAL    SERIES. 

No.  VI.  A  CATALOGUE  OF  THE  PATHOLOGICAL  MUSEUM 
OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MANCHESTER.  Edited  by  J. 
Lorrain  Smith,  M.A.,  M.D.  (Edin.),  Professor  of  Pathology. 
Crown  4to,  1260  pp.     7s.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No.  15,  1906.) 

"  The  catalogue  compares  very  favourably  with  others  of  a  similar 
character,  and,  apart  from  its  value  for  teaching  purposes  in  an  im- 
portant medical  school  such  as  that  of  the  University  of  Manchester,  it 
is  capable  of  being  of  great  assistance  to  others  as  a  work  of  reference." 

— Edinburgh  Medical  Journal 

"  In  conclusion  we  need  only  say  that  Professor  Lorrain  Smith  has 

performed  the  most  essential   part  of  his  task — the  description  of  the 

specimens — excellently   and  an  honourable   mention   must    be    made  of 

the  book  as  a  publication." — British  Medical  Journal. 


No.  VII.  HANDBOOK  OF  DISEASES  OF  THE  HEART.  By 
Graham  Steell,  M.D.,  F.R.C.P.,  Professor  of  Medicine,  and 
Physician  to  the  Manchester  Royal  Infirmary.  Crown  8vo, 
pp.  xii.  389,  11  plates  (5  in  colours),  and  100  illustrations  in  the  text. 
7s.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No.  20,  1906.) 

"It  more  truly  reflects  modern  ideas  of  heart  disease  than  any  book 
we  are  acquainted  with,  and  therefore  may  be  heartily  recommended  to 
our  readers." — Treatment. 

"  We  regard  this  volume  as  an  extremely  useful  guide  to  the  study  of 
diseases  of  the  heart,  and  consider  that  no  better  introduction  to  the 
subject  could  possibly  have  been  written." 

— Medical  Times  and  Hospital  Gazette. 


No.  VIII.  JULIUS  DRESCHFELD.  IN  MEMORIAM.  Medical 
Studies  by  his  colleagues  and  pupils  at  the  Manchester  University 
and  the  Royal  Infirmary.  Imperial  8vo,  pp.  vi.  246.  With  a 
Photogravure  and  43  Plates.  10s.  6d.  net.  "(Publication  No.  35, 1908.) 

"  A  worthy  memorial  of  one  who  left  no  small  mark  upon  the  study  of 
clinical  pathology  in  this  country." — British  Medical  Journal. 

"The  papers  which  compose  the  bulk  of  the  volume  have  been  re- 
printed from  the  '  Manchester  Chronicle,'  vol.  xiv,  and  they  are  of  both 
interest  and  permanent  value." — Scottish  Medical  Journal. 

"  The  editor,  Dr.  Brockbank,  can  be  congratulated  upon  editing  a 
volume  that  will  fitly  perpetuate  the  memory  of  his  eminent  colleague." 

— Medical  Review. 

18  34.  Cross  Street.  Manchester 


SIIEltltATT    &    HUliHES 


MANCHESTER  UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS. 
MEDICAL  SERIES. 

No.  IX.      HANDBOOK  OF  INFECTIOUS  DISEASES.      By  R.  W. 
Marsden,  M.D.      Crown  8vo,  pp.  vi.  296.     5s.  net 

(Publication  No.  39,   1908.) 
"  This  book  aims  at  giving  a  practical  account  of  the  various  infectious 
diseases,  suitable  for  ready  reference  in  everyday  work,  and  the  author 
has,  on  the  whole,  succeeded  admirably  in  his  attempt." — The  Lancet. 

"  Throughout  the  book  the  information  given  seems  thoroughly 
adequate,  and  especial  attention  is  paid  to  diagnosis."- 

— Scottish  Medical   Journal. 
"The  subject  matter  is  wsll  arranged  and  easy  of  reference." 

— The  Medical  Officer. 

No.  X.    LECTURES    ON    THE  PATHOLOGY    OF    CANCER.     By 

Charles    Powell    White,    M.A.,    M.D.,    F.R.C.S.     Imperial  8vo, 

pp.  x.  83,  33  plates.     3s.  6d.  net.  (Publication  No.  42,  1908) 

"The  volume  is  a  model  of  scientific  self-restraint.     In  four  chapters 

the  author  covers  in  simple  language  much  that  is  of  main  interest  in 

the  present  phase  of  investigation  of  cancer  .  .  . 

"  The  volume  ...  is  well  illustrated  with  statistical  charts  and 
photomicrographs,  and  its  perusal  must  prove  profitable  to  all  who  wish 
to  be  brought  up-to-d  ite  in  the  biology  of  cancer." — Nature. 

"  Full  of  scholarly  information  and  illustrated  with  a  number  of 
excellent  black-and-white  plates." — Medical  Press. 

"  These  lectures  give  a  short  resume  of  recent  work  on  the  subject  in 
an  easily  assimilable  form." — St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  Journal. 
No.  XL     SEMMELWEIS  :  HIS  LIFE  AND   HIS  DOCTRINE.     A 
chapter  in  the  history  of  Medicine.     By  Sir  William  J.  Sinclair, 
M.A.,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Obstetrics  and  Gynaecology  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Manchester.     Imperial  8vo,  pp.  x.  369,  2  plates.     7s.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  46,  1909.) 
"  Semmelweis    has    found    a   worthy    biographer    who    has    made    a 
noteworthy  contribution  to  medical  literature,  and  whose  understanding 
of  the  work  and  sympathy  for  the  trial  of  his  subject  are  obvious." 

— Dublin  Journal  of  Medical  Science. 

"  Das    wahrhaft    vornehm    geschriebene  Buch    des    auch    bei    uns    in 

Deutschland  hochverehrten  englischen  Kollegen  spricht  fur  sich  selbst. 

Es  ist  berufen,  in  dem  Vaterlande  Lister's  auch  dem  grossen  Martyrer 

Semmelweis  Gerechtigkeit  zuteil  wer.ien  zu  lassen." 

— Zentralblatt  filr  Gynakologie. 
"There  should  be  a  wide  public,  lay  as  well  as  medical,  for  a  book 
as  full  of  historical,  scientific  and  human  interest  as  this  '  Life  of 
Semmelweis.'  ...  Sir  William  Sinclair's  book  is  of  the  greatest  interest, 
and  we  are  glad  to  welcome  an  adequate  English  appreciation  ot 
Semmelweis,  who  certainly  ranks  among  the  'heroes  of  medicine.' "   •   «   • 

— Nature. 
"It  is  a  book  all  obstetricians  and  research  men  should  read." 

— Scottish  Medical  Journal. 

"A  most  instructive  and  interesting   biography  of  the  discoverer  of 

the  cause  of  puerperal  fever.  .  .  .  The  book  is  well  printed  and  bound." 

— Medical  Review. 

33,  Soho  Square,  London,  W.  19 


SHERRATT   &   HUGHES 


MANCHESTER  UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS- 
MEDICAL    SERIES. 

No.  XII.    MODERN  PROBLEMS  IN  PSYCHIATRY.    By.  E.  Lugaro, 

Professor  of  Nervous  and  Mental  Diseases  in  the  University  of  Modena. 

Translated  from  the  Italian  by  David  Orr,  M.D.,  Assistant  Medical 

Officer    and    Pathologist    to  the  County    Asylum,    Prestwich;    and 

R.  G.  Rows,  M.D.,  Assistant  Medical  Officer  and  Pathologist  to  the 

County  Asylum,  Lancaster.     With  an  introduction  by  T.  S.  Clotjston, 

M.D.,  Physician  Superintendent,  Royal  Asylum,  Morningside,  and 

Lecturer  on   Mental  Diseases   in  Edinburgh   University.     Imperial 

8vo,  pp.  viii.  305,  8  plates.    7s.  6d.  net.     (Publication  No.  47,  1909.) 

"  Professor    Lugaro   is   to    be  congratulated    upon    the    masterly    and 

judicious  survey  of  his  subject  which  he  has  given  to  the  world  in  this 

work.     Not  only  have  we  a  succinct  and  clear  exposition  of  the  present 

state    of   our   knowledge,    but    we    are  confronted    with    a  tale  of   the 

inexhaustible  work  that  lies  before  us." — Lancet. 

"  The  work  should  be  on  the  shelf  of  every  pathologist  and  asylum 
physician ;  it  is  thoughtful,  suggestive  and  well  written.  The  translation 
also  is  excellent." — Nature. 

"  The  book  is  a  very  distinct  addition  to  the  literature  of  psychiatry, 
and  one  which  will  well  repay  careful  study." 

— Californian  Medical  Journal. 

"  The  whole  book  is  suggestive  in  the  highest  degree,  and  well  worthy 

of  careful  study.     Dr.  David  Orr  and  Dr.  R.  G.  Rows,  the  translators, 

are  to  be  heartily  congratulated  on   the   manner   in  which   they   have 

rendered  the  original  into  terse  and  idiomatic  English." — Athenceum. 

No.  XIII.  FEEBLEMINDEDNESS  IN  CHILDREN  OF  SCHOOL 
AGE.  By  C.  Paget  Lapage,  M.D.,  M.R.C.P.  With  an  Appendix 
on  Treatment  and  Training  by  Mary  Dendy,  M.A.  Crown  8vo. 
pp.  xvi.  359,  12  Plates.     5s.  net.  (Publication  No.  57,  1911.) 

"There  is  indeed  much  of  practical  interest  in  the  book,  which  is  well 
printed  at  the  Manchester  University  Press  and  is  admirably  illustrated 
and  got  up." — British  Medical  Journal. 

"It  will  be  thus  seen  that  the  author  covers  much  ground  and  it  is 
surprising  how  much  interesting  information  is  included.  Taken  as  a 
whole  the  book  is  excellent  and  will,  Ave  feel  sure,  meet  with  a  ready 
sale We  cordially  welcome  this  volume  as  an  admirable  con- 
tribution to  the  literature  of  the  subject." — Medical  Times 

"We  consider  these  objects  have  been  achieved.  The  book  is  a 

clear  and  accurate  short  account  of  the  characteristics  of  feebleminded 
children,  which  cannot  fail  to  be  of  service  to  those  for  whom  it  is  intended. 
.  .  .  The  Appendix  contributed  by  Miss  Dendy  is,  as  we  should  expect, 
clear  and  practical,  and  is  a  valuable  addition  to  the  book." 

— British  Journal  of  Children's  Diseases. 

No.  XIV.  DISEASES  OF  THE  NERVOUS  SYSTEM.  By  Judson 
S.  Bury,  M.D.  (Loud.),  F.R.C.P.    Demy  8vo.,  pp.  xx.  788.    15/-  net. 

(Publication  No.  66,  1912.) 

20  34,   Cross  Street,  Manchester 


SllEltllATT    &    HUGHES 


MANCHESTER  UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS. 

PHYSICAL    SERIES. 

No.  I.  THE  PHYSICAL  LABORATORIES  OF  THE  UNIVER- 
SITY OF  MANCHESTER.  A  record  of  25  years' work.  Demy8vo, 
pp.  viii.  142,  witn  a  Photogravure,  10  Plates,  and  4  Plans.     5s.  net. 

(Publication  No.  13,  1906.) 
This  volume  contains  an  illustrated  description  ot  the  Physical, 
Electrical  Engineering,  and  Electro-Chemistry  Laboratories  of  the 
Manchester  University,   also   a   complete  Biographical    and    Biblio- 
graphical Record  of  those  who  have  worked  in  the  Physics  Depart- 
ment of  the  University  during  the  past  25  years. 
"  The  book  is  excellently  got  up,  and  contains  a  description  of  the 
department  of  physics  and  its  equipment,  a  short  biographical  sketch  of 
the  Professor  with  a  list  of  his  scientific  writings  and  a  well-executed 
portrait  and  a  record  of  the  career  of  students  and  others  who  have  passed 
through    Dr.    Schuster's  hands.     Alumni    of    Owens    will   welcome    the 
volume  as  an  interesting  link  with  their  alma  mater." — Glasgow  Herald. 
"  This   interesting  and    valuable   contribution  to   the   history   of  the 
Manchester  University  also  contains  several  illustrations,  and  forms  the 
first  of  the  '  physical  series '  of  the  publications  of  the  University  of 
Manchester." — The  Times. 

"  It  is  a  memorial  of  which  any  man  would  be  justly  proud,  and  the 
University  of  which  he  is  both  an  alumnus  and  a  professor  may  well 
share  that  pride." — Manchester  Guardian. 

No.  II.  LABORATORY  EXERCISES  IN  PHYSICAL  CHEMISTRY. 
By  J.  N.  Pring,  D.Sc.     Crown  8vo:     4s.  net. 

(Publication  No.  64,  1912.) 

PUBLIC     HEALTH     SERIES. 

No.  I.  ARCHIVES  OF  THE  PUBLIC  HEALTH  LABORATORY 
OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MANCHESTER.  Edited  by 
A.  Sheridan  Delepine,  M.Sc,  M.B.,  Ch.M.,  Director  of  the 
Laboratory  and  Proctor  Professor  of  Comparative  Pathology  and 
Bacteriology.     Crown  4to.  pp.  iv.  451.     £1.   Is.  net. 

(Publication  No.  12,  1906.) 
"  The  University  of  Manchester  has  taken  the  important  and  highly 
commendable  step  of  commencing  the  publication  of  the  archives  of  its 
Public  Health  Laboratory,  and  has  issued,  under  the  able  and  judicious 
editorship  of  Professor  Sheridan  Delepine,  the  first  volume  of  a  series 
that  promises  to  be  of  no  small  interest  and  value  alike  to  members  of 
the  medical  profession  and  to  those  of  the  laity.  .  .  .  Original  communi- 
cations bearing  upon  diseases  which  ar^  prevalent  in  the  districts  sur 
rounding  Manchester,  or  dealing  with  food-  and  water-supplies,  air, 
disposal  of  refuse,  sterilisation  and  disinfection  and  kindred  subjects, 
will  be  published  in  future  volumes ;  and  it  is  manifest  that  these,  as 
they  successively  appear,  will  form  a  constantly  increasing  body  of  trust- 
worthy information  upon  subjects  which  are  not  only  of  the  highest 
interest  to  the  profession  but  of  supreme  importance  to  the  public." 

— The   Lancet. 

33,  Soho  Square,  London,  W.  ?' 


SliEllltATT   &   HUGHES 


MANCHESTER   UNIVERSITY   PUBLICATIONS- 
THEOLOGICAL    SERIES. 

No.  I.  INAUGURAL  LECTURES  delivered  during  the  Session 
1904-5,  by  the  Professors  and  Lecturers  of  the  Faculty  of  Theology, 
viz.  : — 

Prof.  T.  F.  Tout,  M.A. ;  Prof  A.  S.  Peake,  B.D. ;  Prof.  H.  W. 
Hogg,  M.A;  Prcf  T.  W.  Rhys  Davids,  LL.D. ;  Rev.  W.  F. 
Adeney,  D.D. ;  Rev  A.  Gordon,  M.A.  ;  Rev.  L.  Hasse,  B.D. ;  Rev. 
Canon  E.  L.  Hicks,  M.A.  ;  Rev.  H.  D.  Lockett,  M.A.  ;  Rev.  R. 
Mackintosh,  D.D. ;  Re/.  J.  T.  Marshall,  D.D. ;  Rev.  J.  H.  Moulton, 
D.Litt. 

Edited  by  A.  S.  Peake,  B.D.,  Dean  of  the  Faculty. 
Demy  8vo,  pp.  xi.  296.     7s.  6d.  net.        (Publication  No.  9,  1905.) 
"The  lectures,  while  scholarly,  are  at  the  same  time  popular,  and  will 
be  found  interesting  and  instructive  by  those  who  are  not  theologians. 
....  The  entire  series  is  excellent,  and  the  volume  deserves  a  wide 
circulation." — Scotsman. 

"The  lectures  themselves  give  a  valuable  conspectus  of  the  present 
position  of  Theological  Research.  .  .  .  They  are,  of  course,  not  addressed 
to  experts,  but  they  are  exceedingly  valuable,  even  when  allowance  is 
made  for  their  more  or  less  popular  form." — Examiner. 

This  is  a  most  interesting  and  valuable  book,  the  appearance  of  which 
at  the  present  moment  is  singularly  significant.  .  .  .  But  it  is  impossible 
in  a  brief  review  to  indicate  all  the  treasures  of  this  rich  volume,  to 
read  which  carefully  is  to  be  introduced  to  the  varied  wealth  of  modern 
Biblical  scholarship." — Baptist. 

LECTURES. 

No.  I.  GARDEN  CITIES  (Warburton  Lecture).  By  Ralph  Neville, 
K.C.     6d.  net.  (Lecture  No.  1,   1905.) 

No.  II.  THE  BANK  OF  ENGLAND  AND  THE  STATE  (A  Lecture). 
By  Sir  Felix  Schuster.     6d.  net.  (Lecture  No.  2,  1905.) 

No.  III.  BEARING  AND  IMPORTANCE  OF  COMMERCIAL 
TREATIES  IN  THE  TWENTIETH  CENTURY.  By  Sir  Thomas 
Barclay.     6d.  net.  (Lecture  No.  3,  1906.) 

No.  IV.  THE  SCIENCE  OF  LANGUAGE  AND  THE  STUDY  OF 
THE  GREEK  TESTAMENT  (A  Lecture).  By  James  Hope 
Moulton,  M.A.,  Litt.D.     6d.  net.  (Lecture  No.  4,  1906.) 

No.  V.  THE  GENERAL  MEDICAL  COUNCIL  :  ITS  POWERS 
AND  ITS  WORK  (A  Lecture).  By  Donald  Macalister,  M.A., 
M.D.,  B.Sc,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.     6d.  net.  (Lecture  No.  5,  1906.) 

No.  VI.  THE  CONTRASTS  IN  DANTE  (A  Lecture).  By  the  Hon. 
William  Warren  Vernon,  M.A.     6d.  net.     (Lecture  No.  6, 1906.) 

No.  VII.  THE  PRESERVATION  OF  PLACES  OF  INTEREST  OR 
BEAUTY  (A  Lecture).     By  Sir  Robert  Hunter.     6d.  net. 

(Lecture  No.  7,  1907.) 

No.  VIII.  ON  THE  LIGHT  THROWN  BY  RECENT  INVESTIGA- 
TIONS ON  ELECTRICITY  ON  THE  RELATION  BETWEEN 
MATTER  AND  ETHER  ( Adams- >n  Lecture).  By  J.  J.  Thomson, 
D.Sc,  F.R.S-     6d.  net.  (Lecture  No.  8,  1908  ) 


22  34,  Cross  Street,  Manchester 


SHERltATT    k    HUGHES 


MANCHESTER    UNIVERSITY   PUBLICATIONS. 
LECTURES. 

No.  IX.      HOSPITALS,     MEDICAL     SCIENCE,     AND     PUBLIC 

HEALTH  (A  Lecture).     By  Sir  Clifford  Allbutt,  K.C.B.,  M.D. 

(Cantab.).     6d.  net,  (Lecture  No.  9,  1908.) 

No.  X      ENGLISH    POETRY   AND   GERMAN    PHILOSOPHY  IN 

THE  AGE  OF  WORDSWORTH   (Adamson  Lecture).     By  A.    C. 

Bradley,  Litt.D.     6d.  net.  (Lecture  No.   10,  1909.) 

No.  XL       THE      EVOLUTION      OF      SURGERY.       By    William 

Thorburn,  F.R.C.S.     6d.  net.  (Lecture  No.  11,  1910.) 

No.  XII.     LEIBNIZ     AS      A     POLITICIAN.      By   A.    W.    Ward, 

Litt.D.,  F.B.A.     6d.  net.  (Lecture  No.   12,  1911.) 

Lecture   No.    XIII.       OLD  TOWNS  AND   NEW    NEEDS,   by   Paul 

Waterhouse,  M.A.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  and  THE  TOWN  EXTENSION 

PLAN,  by  Raymond  Uxwin,  F.R.I. B.A.     Is.  net. 


CALENDAR    OF     THE     VICTORIA     UNIVERSITY     OF     MAN- 
CHESTER.    Session  1904-5.     Demy  8vo,  1100  pp.     3s.  net. 

(Publication  No.  17.) 
CALENDAR     OF  THE     VICTORIA     UNIVERSITY     OF     MAN- 
CHESTER.    Session  1905-6.     Demy  8vo,  1200  pp.     3s.   net. 

(Publication  No.  18.) 
CALENDAR     OF  THE     VICTORIA     UNIVERSITY     OF     MAN 
CHESTER.    Session  1906-7.     Demy  8vo,  1300  pp.     3s.  net. 

(Publication  No.  19.) 
CALENDAR     OF  THE     VICTORIA     UNIVERSITY     OF     MAN- 
CHESTER.    Session  1907-8.     Demy  8vo,  1400  pp.     3s.  net. 

(Publication  No.  28.) 
CALENDAR     OF  THE     VICTORIA     UNIVERSITY     OF     MAN- 
CHESTER.    Session  1908-9.     Demy  8vo,  1460  pp.     3s.  net. 

(Publication  No.  37.) 
CALENDAR     OF  THE     VICTORIA     UNIVERSITY     OF     MAN- 
CHESTER.    Sessio.i  1909-10.     Demy  8vo.     1470  pp.     3s.net. 

(Publication  No.  48.) 
CALENDAR     OF  THE     VICTORIA     UNIVERSITY     OF     MAN- 
CHESTER.    Session  1910-11.     Demy  8vo,  1550  pp.     3s.  net. 

(Publication  No.  56.) 
CALENDAR    OF     THE     VICTORIA    UNIVERSITY     OF    MAN 
CHESTER.     Session  1911-12.     Demy  8vo,  1570  pp.     3s.net. 

(Publication  No.  60.) 


SHORT  HISTORY  OF  TODMORDEN.     By  J.  Holden,  M.A. 

[In  the  Press. 

THE   REGISTER   O?  GRADUATES  OF   THE   UNIVERSITY    OF 

MANCHESTER  UP  TO  JUL\  1908.    2s.  6d.  net,  cloth  3s.  6d.  net. 

(Publication  No.  36.) 


33,  Soho  Square,  London,  \1.  23 


SHERKATT    &    nUGIIES 


Publications  of  the  John  Rylands  Library 
issued  at  the  University  Press. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY  :  Memorial  of  the  Inauguration, 
6th  October,  1899.     [Printed  for  private  circulation.]     8vo,  pp.  24. 

CATALOGUE  OF  THE  MANUSCRIPTS,  BOOKS,  AND  BOOK- 
BINDINGS EXHIBITED  AT  THE  OPENING  OF  THE  JOHN 
RYLANDS  LIBRARY,  MANCHESTER,  6th  October,  1899.  8vo, 
PP-  42.  [Out  of  Print. 

CATALOGUE  OF  THE  PRINTED  BOOKS  AND  MANUSCRIPTS 
IN  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY,  MANCHESTER.  1899. 
3  vols.  4to.     31s.  6d.  net 

CATALOGUE  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY  .  .  . 
PRINTED  IN  ENGLAND,  SCOTLAND,  AND  IRELAND,  AND 
OF  BOOKS  IN  ENGLISH  PRINTED  ABROAD,  TO  THE  EiND 
OF  THE  YEAR  1640.     1895.     4to,  pp.  iii.  147.     10s.  6d.  net. 

THE  ENGLISH  BIBLE  IN  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY, 
1525  to  1640.  With  26  facsimiles  and  39  engravings.  [Printed  for 
private  circulation.]  1899.  Folio,  pp.  xvi.  275.  In  levant  Morocco, 
5  guineas  net. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY:  A  Brief  Description  of  the 
Building  and  its  Contents,  with  a  Descriptive  List  of  the  Works 
Exhibited  in  the  Main  Library.  [Printed  for  private  circulation.] 
July  1902.       8vo,  pp.  48.  [Out  of  Print. 

JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  .  .  .  JOHANN  GUTENBERG  AND 
THE  DAWN  OF  TYPOGRAPHY  IN  GERMANY.  Lecture  by 
the  Librarian,  14th  October,  1903.  (Synopsis  of  Lecture. — List  of 
works  exhibited  ...  to  illustrate  the  work  of  the  first  typographers 
in  Germany.  .  . — A  selection  from  the  works  in  the  John  Rylands 
Library  bearing  upon  the   subject.)     1903.     8vo,   pp.    15. 

[Out   of    Print. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY  :  THE  MOVEMENT  OF  OLD 
TESTAMENT  SCHOLARSHIP  IN  THE  NINETEENTH 
CENTURY.  [Synopsis  of]  a  lecture  by  Prof.  A.  S.  Peake,  .  .  . 
11th  November,  1903 — Some  leading  dates  in  Pentateuch  criticism, 
1903.     8vo,  pp.  8.  [Out  of  Print. 

WORKS  UPON  THE  STUDY  OF  GREEK  AND  LATIN  PALEO- 
GRAPHY AND  DIPLOMATIC  IN  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS 
LIBRARY.  .  .  .  Reprinted  from  the  "  Quarterly  Bulletin  of  the 
John  Rylands  Library."     1903.     4to,  pp.  16.  [Out  of  Print. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  .  .  .  Catalogue  of  an  Exhibition 
of  Bibles  illustrating  the  history  of  the  English  versions  from 
Wiclif  to  the  present  time.  Including  the  personal  copies  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  General  Gordon,  and  Elizabeth  Fry.     1904.     8vo,  pp.  32. 

[Out  of  Print. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  .  .  .  Catalogue  of  the  Manuscripts 
and  Printed  Books  exhibited  on  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  the 
National  Council  of  the  Evangelical  Free  Churches.  1905.  8vo, 
pp.    38.  [Out   of   Print. 


24  34,  Cross  Street,  Manchester 


SHEKRATT    &    HUGHES 


THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  ...  A  brief  historical  description 
of  the  Library  and  its  contents,  with  Catalogue  of  the  selection  of 
early  printed  Greek  and  Latin  Classics  exhibited  on  the  occasion  of 
the  visit  of  the  Classical  Association.  .  .  1906.  8vo,  pp.  89.  Illus. 
Is.  net. 

Full  bibliographical  descriptions  of  the  first  printed  editions  of 
the  fifty  principal  Greek  and  Latin  writers;  of  the  first  printed 
Greek  classic  ("  Batrachomyomachia,"  1474)  the  only  known  copy  is 
described. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  .  .  .  Catalogue  of  an  Exhibition 
of  Bibles  illustrating  the  history  of  the  English  versions  from  Wiclif 
to  the  present  time,  including  the  personal  copies  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
Elizabeth  Fry,  and  others.     1907.     8vo,  pp.  vii.  55.     [Out  of  Print. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  .  .  .  Catalogue  of  the  selection  of 
Books  and  Broadsides  illustrating  the  early  history  of  printing 
exhibited  on  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  the  Federation  of  Master 
Printers  and  Allied  Trades.     1907.     8vo,  pp.  vi.  34.      [Out  of  Print. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  ...  A  brief  historical  description 
of  the  Library  and  its  contents.     1907.     8vo,  pp.  53.     Illus. 

[Out  of  Print. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  .  .  .  Catalogue  of  an  Exhibition 
of  Illuminated  Manuscripts,  principally  Biblical  and  Liturgical,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Church  Congress.    1908.   8vo,  pp.  vi.  82.    6d.  net. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  .  .  .  Catalogue  of  an  Exhibition 
of  original  editions  of  the  principal  works  of  John  Milton  arranged 
in  celebration  of  the  tercentenary  of  his  birth.  1908.  8vo,  pp.  24. 
6d.  net. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  .  .  .  Catalogue  of  an  Exhibition 
of  the  works  of  Dante  Alighieri  [with  list  of  a  selection  of  works  on 
the  study  of  Dante].     1909.     8vo,  pp   xii.  55.     6d.  net. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  .  .  .  Catalogue  of  an  Exhibition 
of  original  editions  of  the  principal  English  Classics  [with  list  of 
works  for  the  studv  of  English  Literature].  1910.  8vo,  pp.  xvi. 
86.     6d.  net. 

A  CLASSIFIED  CATALOGUE  OF  THE  WORKS  ON  ARCHITEC- 
TURE AND  THE  ALLIED  ARTS  IN  THE  PRINCIPAL 
LIBRARIES  OF  MANCHESTER  AND  SALFORD,  with  Alpha 
betical  author  list  and  subject  index.  Edited  for  the  Architectural 
Committee  of  Manchester  by  Henry  Guppy  and  Guthrie  Vine.  1909. 
8vo,  pp.  xxv.  310.     3s.  6d.  net,  or  interleaved  4s.  6d.  net. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  ...  An  analytical  catalogue  of 
the  contents  of  tha  two  editions  of  "  An  English  Garner,"  compiled 
by  Edward  Arber  (1877-97),  and  rearranged  under  the  editorship  of 
Thomas  Seccombe  (1903-04).     1909.     8vo,  pp.  viii.  221.     Is.  net. 

BULLETIN  OF  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  Vol.  i.  (1903-08). 
4to,  pp.  468.     0s.  net. 


33,   Soho  Square,  London,  W. 


SHERBATT    &    HUGHES 


AN  ACCOUNT  OF  A  COPY  FROM  THE  FIFTEENTH  CENTURY 
[now  in  the  John  RyJands  Library]  of  a  map  of  the  world  engraved 
on  metal,  which  is  preserved  in  Cardinal  Stephen  Borgia's  Museum 
at  Velletri.  By  A.  E.  Nordenskiold  (copied  from  "Ymer,"  1891). 
Stockholm,  1891.     4to,  pp.  29,  and  facsimile  of  map.     7s.  6d.  net. 

CATALOGUE  OF  THE  COPTIC  MANUSCRIPTS  IN  THE  JOHN 
RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  By  W.  E.  Crum.  1909.  4to,  pp.  xii.  273. 
12  plates  of  facsimiles,  in  collotype.     1  guinea  net. 

Many  of  the  texts  are  reproduced  in  extenso.  The  collection 
includes  a  series  of  private  letters  considerably  older  than  any  in 
Coptic  hitherto  known,  in  addition  to  many  MSS.  of  great  theological 
and  historical  interest. 

CATALOGUE  OF  THE  DEMOTIC  PAPYRI  IN  THE  JOHN 
RYLANDS  LIBRARY.  With  facsimiles  and  complete  translations 
By  F.  LI.  Griffith.     1909.     3  vols.  4to. 

1.  Atlas  of  facsimiles  in  collotype. 

2.  Lithographed  hand  copies  of  the  earlier  documents. 

3.  Key-list,  translations,  commentaries,  and  indexes.      3  guineas  net. 
This  is  something  more  than  a  catalogue.     It  includes  collotype 

facsimiles  of  the  whole  of  the  documents,  with  transliterations, 
translations,  besides  introductions,  very  full  notes,  and  a  glossary  of 
Demotic,  representing  the  most  important  contribution  to  the  study 
of  Demotic  hitherto  published.  The  documents  dealt  with  in  these 
volumes  cover  a  period  from  Psammetichus,  one  of  the  latest  native 
kings,  about  640  B.C.,  down  to  the  Roman  Emperor  Claudius,  a.d.  43. 

CATALOGUE  OF  THE  GREEK  PAPYRI  IN  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS 
LIBRARY.     By  Arthur  S.  Hunt.   Vol.  i  :  Literary  texts  (Nos.  1-61) 
1911.        4to,  pp.    xii.    204.        10   plates   of   facsimiles  in  collotype. 
1  guinea  net. 

The  texts  are  reproduced  in  extenso.  The  collection  comprises 
many  interesting  Biblical,  liturgica1,  and  classical  papyri,  ranging 
from  the  third  century  B.C.  to  the  sixth  century  a.d.  Included  are 
probably  the  earliest  known  text  of  the  "  Nicene  Creed,"  and  one 
of  the  earliest  know,i  vellum  codices,  containing  a  considerable 
fragment  of  the  "  Odyssey,"  possibly  of  the  third  century  a.d. 

CATALOGUE  OF  THE  GREEK  PAPYRI  IN  THE  JOHN  RYLANDS 
LIBRARY.  By  Arthur  S.  Hunt.  Vols.  2  and  3  :  Non-literary 
documents.  [In    Preparation. 

THE  JOHN  RYLANDS  FACSIMILES  :  A  series  of  reproductions  of 
unique  and  rare  books  in  the  possession  of  the  John  Rylands  Library. 
The  volumes  consist   of  minutely   accurate   facsimile  productions 
of  the  works  selected,  preceded  by  short  bibliographical   introduc- 
tions. 

The  issue  of  each  work  is  limited  to  five  hundred  copies,  of 
which  three  hundred  are  offered  for  sale,  at  a  price  calculated  to 
cover  the  cost  of  reproduction. 

26  34,  Cross  Street,  Manchester 


SHE1MATT    &    HUGHES 


1.  PROPOSITIO  JOHANNIS  RUSSELL,  printed  by  William  Caxton, 

circa  a.d.  1476.  Reproduced  from  the  copy  preserved  in  the  John 
Rylands  Library.  .  .  .  With  an  introduction  by  Henrv  Guppy. 
1909.     8vo,  pp.  36,  8.     3s.  6d.  net. 

This  "  proposition "  is  an  oration,  pronounced  by  John  Russell, 
Garter  King  of  Arms,  on  the  investiture  of  Charles,  Duke  of 
Burgundy,  with  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  in  February,  1469,  at 
Ghent.  The  tract  consists  of  four  printed  leaves,  without  title-page, 
printer's  name,  date,  or  place  of  printing.  It  is  printed  in  the  type 
which  is  known  as  Caxton's  type  "  No.  2,"  but  whether  printed  at 
Bruges  or  at  Westminster  has  yet  to  be  determined. 

For  many  years  the  copy  now  in  the  John  Rylands  Library  was 
considered  to  be  unique.  Indeed,  until  the  year  1807  it  lay  buried 
and  unnoticed  in  the  heart  of  a  volume  of  manuscripts,  with  which 
it  had  evidently  been  bound  up  by  mistake.  Since  then,  another 
copy  has  been  discovered  in  the  library  at  Holkham  Hall,  the  seat 
of  the  Earl  of  Leicester. 

2.  A  BOOKE  IN  ENGLYSH  METRE,  of  the  Great  Marchaunt  man 

called  "Dives  Pragmaticus ".  .  .  .  1563.  Reproduced  in  facsimile 
from  the  copy  in  the  John  Rylands  Library.  With  an  introduction 
by  Percy  E.  Newbery ;  and  remarks  on  the  vocabulary  and  dialect, 
with  a  glossary  by  Henry  C.  Wyld.  1910.  4to,  pp.  xxxviii.  16. 
5s.  net. 

The  tract  here  reproduced  is  believed  to  be  the  sole  surviving 
copy  of  a  quaint  littie  primer  which  had  the  laudable  object  of 
instructing  the  you  lg  in  the  names  of  trades,  professions,  ranks,  and 
common  objects  of  daily  life  in  their  own  tongue.  The  lists  are 
rhymed,  and  therefore  easy  to  commit  to  memory,  and  they  are 
pervaded  by  a  certain  vein  of  humour. 

3.  A  LITIL  BOKE  tho  whiche  traytied  and  reherced  many  gode  thinges 

necessaries  for  the  .  .  .  Pestilence  .  .  .  made  by  the  .  .  .  Bisshop 
of  Arusiens.  .  .  [London],  [1485  ?].  Reproduced  in  facsimile  from  the 
copy  in  the  John  Rylands  Library.  With  an  introduction  by 
Guthrie  Vine.     1910.     4to,  pp.  xxxvi.   18.     5s.  net. 

Of  this  little  tract,  consisting  of  nine  leaves,  written  by  Benedict 
Kanuti,  Bishop  of  Vasteras,  three  separate  editions  are  known,  but 
only  one  copy  of  each,  and  an  odd  leaf  are  known  to  have  survived. 

There  is  no  indication  in  any  edition  of  the  place  of  printing, 
date,  or  name  of  printer,  but  they  are  all  printed  in  one  of  the  four 
type  employed  by  William  de  Machlinia,  who  printed  first  in 
partnership  with  John  Lettou,  and  afterwards  alone,  in  the  city  of 
London,  at  the  time  when  William  Caxton  was  at  the  most  active 
period  of  his  career  at  Westminster. 

THE    ELLESMERE    CHAUCER:    Reproduced  in  Facsimile.    Price 
£50  net. 

LE    PELERIN    DE    VIE    HUMAINE.      (Privately  printed  for  the 
Roxburghe  Club). 


33,  Soho  Square,  London,  W. 


SHERR1TT  &   HUGHES 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  INTERNATIONAL  UNION  FOR  CO- 
OPERATION IN  SOLAR  RESEARCH  (Vol.  i.,  First  and  Second 
Conferences).     Demy  8vo,  260  pp.  and  plate.     7s.  6d.  net. 

TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  INTERNATIONAL  UNION  FOR  CO- 
OPERATION IN  SOLAR  RESEARCH  (Vol.  ii.,  Third  Conference.) 
Demy  8vo.     7s.  6d.  net. 

TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  INTERNATIONAL  UNION  FOR 
CO-OPERATION  IN  SOLAR  RESEARCH  (Vol.  iii.,  Fourth 
Conference. )    Demy  8vo.     7s.  6d.  net. 

EXCAVATION  OF  THE  ROMAN  FORTS  AT  CASTLESHAW  (near 
Delph,  West  Riding),  by  Samuel  Andrew,  Esq.,  and  Major  William 
Lees,  J.P.  First  Interim  Report,  prepared  by  F.  A.  Bruton,  M.A. 
Demy  8vo,  pp.  38,  20  plates  and  plans.     Is.   net. 

EXCAVATION  OF  THE  ROMAN  FORTS  AT  CASTLESHAW  (near 
Delph,  West  Riding),  by  Samuel  Andrew,  Esq.,  and  Major 
William  Lees,  J.P.  Second  Interim  Report,  prepared  by  F.  A. 
Bruton,  M.A.     Demy  8vo,  pp.  93,  45  plates  and  plans.     3s.  6d.  net. 

THE  ROMAN  FORT  AT  MANCHESTER.     Edited  by.F.  A.  Bruton. 

Demy  8vo.     6s.  net. 

THE  ROMAN  FORT  AT  RIBCHESTER.     Edited  by  J.  H.  Hopkin- 

SON,  M.A.     Demy  8vo.     6d.  net. 
THE  MOSTELLARIA  OF  PLAUTUS.     Acting  edition  with  a  transla- 
tion into  English  verse.     Edited  by  G.  Norwood,  M.A.     Is.  net. 
THE    VICTORIA    UNIVERSITY    OF    MANCHESTER  MEDICAL 

SCHOOL.     6d.  net. 
THE  BOOK  OF  RUTH  (Unpointed  Text).     6d.  net. 
THE  BOOK  OF  AMOS  (Unpointed  Text).     6d.  net. 
SCENES  FROM  THE  RUDENS  OF  PLAUTUS,  with  a  Translation 

into  English  Verse,     Edited  by  R.  S.  Conway,  Litt.D.,  Professor  of 

Latin  in  the  University.     6d.  net. 
THE  POEMS  OF  LEOPARDI.    By  Francis  Brooks,  M.A.     Price 

3s.  6d.  net. 
MANCHESTER  UNIVERSITY  DIARY,   1911-12.     Is.  net. 
A  TARDINESS  IN  NATURE  AND  OTHER  PAPERS.     By   Mary 

Christie.     Edited,  with  Introductory  Note  and  Memoir,  by  Maud 

Withers.     Crown  8vo,  331  pp.     3s.  net. 
MUSICAL  CRITICISMS.    By  Arthur  Johnstone.    With  a  Memoir 

of  the  Author  by  Henry  Reece  and  Oliver  Elton.     Crown  8vo, 

225  pp.     5s.  net. 
MANCHESTER  BOYS.     By  C.  E.  B.  Russell.     With  an  Introduction 

by  E.  T.  Campagnac.     Crown  8vo,  pp.  xvi.  176, 19  plates     2s.  6d.  net. 
MANCHESTER    BANKS  •     ANALYSIS    OF  '  THE     PUBLISHED 

BALANCE  SHEETS  FOR   1908,   1909,    1910,   and   1911.       By  D. 

Drummond  Fraser,  M.Com.     Is.  net  each. 
JOURNAL  OF  THE  MANCHESTER  ORIENTAL  SOCIETY,  No.  1, 

1911.     5s.  paper,  6s.  cloth. 

28  34,  Cross  Street,  Manchester 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 


Acme    Library    Card    Pocket 

Under  Pat.  "Ref.  Index  File." 
Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU